tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-49699527505129003212023-11-15T07:52:24.301-08:00Beuno HRUST. -- In Quest For TruthSunday, Dec 16, 1945 in Zagreb, getting ready to attend the Sunday Mass, a man was elatedly worshiping his baby-son, the Holy Grail; by holding his 9 month-old baby son above his head, the boy pissed into his sleeve. Man's wife was out of herself with laughter ... laughter and jokes for which the man paid dearly. He died agonizing death two weeks later, 31.XII 1945. Who was that man holding his Holy Grail? And what happened to the Holy Grail, his son, since then?BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comBlogger28125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-44121822821413952012015-08-30T05:02:00.001-07:002015-08-30T05:02:51.348-07:00<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Sovereign-2015:Change1-R58</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;">By <strong>TAO-HU</strong>/Bruno <strong>HRUST</strong>.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;">30 August 2015</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"></span> </div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
From my book "Sovereign-2015: Change1-R58, with the price of AU$100; first 1000 orders will get signature of the author on their copies and the copy of the Revision on CD. Now I am on Revision 59 an this what is here is just for promotional purposes. Revision R59 will be finished in a two to three days and the material that goes in is even more unbelievable; for early order of the announced revision (R59) and payment in advance the purchaser gets the same deal with a special cover page. </div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Send your order to this email addresses: <a href="mailto:925160447@qq,com">925160447@qq,com</a> or <a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.au">brunohrust@yahoo.au</a> or order via Pay Pal to <a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au">brunohrust@yahoo.com.au</a> or you can message your order to +61 450 955 247 until 14 Sep 2015 and after that time to +86 1397 8811 601. It is time for the <strong>Party of the National</strong>.<br />
<br />
I had to cut very many articles that I have made them into JPG in order to evade Google's spider to cut them out but I had to cut them out here in order to post some of the book. Later, if the time permits, I might to endeavour to make the rest, whatever is cut off to reassemble the Revision, R58; it is just as promo here anyway.</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
Beneath is the copy/paste of the mentioned revision.<br />
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
=================================================</div>
<br />
<div align="center" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; page-break-before: always; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 80pt;"></span></span></span></div>
<div align="center" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; page-break-before: always; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 80pt;"></span></span></span> </div>
<div align="center" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; page-break-before: always; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 80pt;"></span></span></span> </div>
<div align="center" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; page-break-before: always; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 80pt;"></span></span></span> </div>
<div align="center" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; page-break-before: always; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 80pt;">HRVAT
28. VIII. 20</span></span></span><span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 80pt;">15.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Rockwell Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 36pt;">Including:
Sovereign-2015: Change-1/58.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 0.56cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">My
angels, the human may forget things and people, but the God in him
does not forget His angels; to Dylan and Tim; to Paul and Anna; to
Anne, James and the rest.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<br />
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Bernard MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">To
Linda & Hanuma</span></span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
</div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Arial Narrow, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: Bernard MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 96pt;"></span></span></span></span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Arial Narrow, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: Bernard MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 96pt;"></span></span></span></span></span> </div>
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Arial Narrow, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: Bernard MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 96pt;"></span></span></span></span></span> </div>
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Arial Narrow, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: Bernard MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 96pt;">Truth
is God</span></span></span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">If
is not God then it is not the truth; it is not really sacred, not
Hrvat.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: 40pt;">It
makes powerless the powers that be</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Pretty
unpleasant it could be, whatever it could be that makes one
powerless, be it an individual or a mighty authority; and that is
literally everything that is not with God or from God where the power
carries you by the will of God expressed by "God's Will";
whatever or whoever is out there on their own, must be powered by
their own devices, and it is inappropriate to demand anything that is
not theirs as the Truth for example. To say that we have to have some
principles in place in order to coexist is just another bit of
hypocrisy to be exploited, as the godly person and ungodly one do not
make good mix to say the least; they are forced to coexist from the
day one... until the one of them says "No!"; then the
things are forced to clear up, to come to their rightful place. Those
ungodly my try to force the Truth out of a godly person, and the
person may be forced to deny the Truth, and by denying it he seem to
deny God... but it is not how God looks upon, and the person is
forgiven for this denial under the duress. But, as the much pain is
inflicted in the process of extraction of the Truth (God), this pain
heals outwardly, with the scars left at times, but inwardly deepening
despite the burning desire for forgiveness; when the heart is hurt it
can be forgotten, and usually is, but never forgiven... as the pain
is still there in the realm of the Unconscious, in realm of God: in
human power is only the realm of the Conscious, which is interfered
by the power that be... and as long as there is any interference by
authorities the human cannot be reconciled with God, i.e. wit
himself. Therefore that power that authorities have usurped is the
only cause for any revolt or any revolution... and since the
authorities as the powers that may be try to kill the revolt they do
it indiscriminately: like with the cancer were one is not sure if the
patient dies from the cancer itself or from the cure, i.e. radiation
and or chemicals. </span></span></span>
</div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Where
the human power of either an individual or of the powers that may be
is very limited, it is applied with great force that is at times far
to much the body's capacity to bear; many die as a consequence. God's
Will, on the other hand, comes from the person's heart and as such is
unnoticeable most of the time; not only by person but by the person's
environment, and that is the reason that God is always hidden... and
indication that God wants it to be that way, hidden. All aspects of
God and all His attributes must be kept private, and the Truth is one
of them: the Truth is your personal and strictly private God, that
others may not believe and even mock; even in court is the Truth very
relative as is subject to belief of many, while personal Truth, as
God. is not subject to belief but stems from trust; that is when all
evaluations are already done. In court, however, the God is yet to be
established, by an ungodly authority.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">I
am aware of the unpleasantness when I talk about matters that
somebody would like to be swept under the carpet at any and all
costs; even when the environment has no elegance to it, no carpet,
just the oafs around. Only what is left to me is to talk openly
without a force; this is usually when one talks with One's Will. It
is not 1 February 2013 that marked the onslaught of hacking as I was
under active surveillance of various authorities since long ago,
probably since 1978. But not all episodes were totally banal, so that
many I hardly remember; and as the Tito's Yugoslavia is now long dead
and buried I will not spend too much time on those happenings
here. This happened roughly 7 or 8 years back, in 2007 or 2008: I
have arrived to Perth from Hong Kong, and was keen to get out from
airport as soon as possible, as I was very sick at that time: I saw
my suitcase through the opening where they are loaded onto the
conveyor and was anticipating it any moment to show up; but no, it
never came out. I had to fill in the form and the suitcase arrived at
my door two days later, with cut lock; not that I was worried, just a
bit angry. But, after my laptop was examined by the Australian
authorities from 1 Feb. 2013 until 3 Feb 2013, their hackers have
done pretty ugly things in quite open manner, obviously confident in
their earthly might. </span></span></span>
</div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Another
seemingly unrelated happening: Hanuma's son has done something
inappropriate which caused me to curse his action. The other day
Hanuma's mother informed us that somebody scratched his new car with
either key or knife. Curse or no curse: as you did nasty things to
me, you do them, maybe inadvertently, to the other people... and they
for some reason or another do not waste their time and effort in
godless courts, but rather do things in their own way that may not be
liked by every one, but not everyone is affected anyway. This should
be a lesson to Australian government: if you want to have good night
sleep, then do the right thing by every of your citizens; otherwise
people may scratch your car if you drive to close and maybe
unintentionally hit the pothole splashing them... so drive
carefully and slow down, especially in Swan... And, the most
important is to avoid the American <i>white settlers</i>™ /
<i>explorers</i>™.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">(20150813.1)
Sabotage in Tianjin Port Warehouse, Beijing, China killed 85
including 21 firemen and about 720 injured, many in serious
condition. According to China Daily the first explosion in Tianjin
Binhai New Area happened at 11:20 PM on 12 August 2015, followed by a
number of explosions. The news say not much as they do not want to
speculate; they look at the accident as an accident, one more in a
row of many. The explosions happened in logistics department... and
once all this is sorted out, one might be able to see that all these
accidents have the same origin in the <i>Freedom House</i> in
Washington, USA... which is, of course, a private club of the
federalist Masons that has nothing to do with the government of the
USA or White House. The Twin Towers where sacrificed (if that is the
right word) only that CIA and the <i>Freedom House</i> could declare
the war on terror; thus, it looks, in China the "peaceful
demonstrations", mentioned further down, which are
perfectly under control have changed into more serious scenarios.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">There
is no doubt in author's mind that all governments in today's world
are well aware of the activities of American <i>Freedom House</i> in
training the "fifth columns"; regardless of their
diplomatic disposition all governments are aware, but act
differently. In China is the extremism of some Xinjiang people, i.e.
revolutionary on the outside that would paint them as patriotic
and as a freedom-fighting movement, whereas deep inside it is
treacherous, as it subservient to American federalist Masonry and as
such it is loathed by the most of Chinese people.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0.15cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">The
revision R56 is finished but this what I am doing right now is an
attempt to repair newly damaged parts. It will be more painful for
the hackers than they have bargained for. As the last page of R57 is
free, I have few more things to say.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0.15cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<br />
<br />
</div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.66cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: #333333;"><span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">No
person is there that could fathom the evilness of those that are
leading the reel, because they are always out of the trouble; there
are others that go through utter hell in order to improve living
conditions of ordinary lowlife pleb.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.61cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Two
burning issues desired to be expressed loudly have prompted this
Revision; otherwise the <i>R51 </i>is alright. One is about Linda; I
have guarded Linda from taking, very pointy coffee spoon, that looks
elegant and Linda fancied it and all the time reached for it... and I
would remove it from her reach before she could grab it; I was afraid
of her hurting her eye, believe or not, the right eye. When I was in
Perth and Linda was in her mother's care, Linda got scorched the skin
around her right eye. Once again I am very grateful to God for that
miracle. Really, I am... </span></span></span>
</div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.61cm; margin-bottom: 0.3cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: black;">IT
IS UNPLEASANT FELLING, to say the least, when a persons heart is not
pristine, but instead when is contaminated; anger,
disappointment, hatred... As Linda is still not here, I am very
displeased and disappointed. There are also happy times that
God, enjoys; these rare occasions are when God is by a lucky
chance by himself, as with humans around many disappointments or
disasters lurk and are ready to knock one down, out of their happy
mood. Men know this and therefore they strive, and work hard to be in
the company of noble people on the path to become men, or even God,
if they are ripe; as a real man or woman, they are aware that a human
is predestined for a disaster if left in a prokaryotic and though
original and pristine but uneducated state, or even worse if
prokaryotic human (child) is brought up or educated by a fellow
</span><span style="color: black;"><i>prokaryote</i></span><span style="color: black;">
that qualifies not for the status of man or woman. It is an emergency
measure that the mankind is familiar with as it goes through such
epochs "occasionally" time and time again, and is still in
one and the same of them, stuck eternally since the time immemorial;
hence the new term is coined "humankind" that completely
replaced the original mankind. That was the fall when most
angels broke their wings. God has no friends, really, with whom He
could communicate, talk, relax; thus He is mainly alone, even if He
finds a soul that understands Him that person is likely to break
down under pressure that surrounds real and indisputable Man; for
every human, no mater how eukaryotic they may become in the process,
the pressure of re-civilising is so overwhelming that could be termed
as unbearable; thus it is to expect that a </span><span style="color: black;"><i>prokaryote</i></span><span style="color: black;"><span style="font-style: normal;">,</span></span><span style="color: black;">
which is essentially every peasant, will fall back onto their
original status in the times of emergency; thus a nation will seek
refuge in a pre-national state in a </span><span style="color: black;"><i>de
jure</i></span><span style="color: black;"> state, not in a </span><span style="color: black;"><i>de
facto</i></span><span style="color: black;"> situation, without being aware
of it, and without any cognitive knowledge of its actions or its
aims; the very same happens to every single individual as a member of
that nation; the whole world is in search for its image that in the
Unknown, and so is God. There is nothing wrong with a prokaryotic
being as we all have to be born first and go through the stages of
childhood, but as all of those stages are learning stages for the
human </span><span style="color: black;"><i>prokaryotes</i></span><span style="color: black;">,
it is plenty wrong to stuck in grade one. It is insult to the
intelligence the humans are bestowed with, which they mistake
knowledge or even for wisdom that comes to human only through a man
in him or her. It is hard to serve God and the devil at the same
time; therefore people choose one oh the two, as it is only a
half of the effort. You could conjure for yourself; I have done my
conjuring and as one in the know I can tell you as I was between
these two worlds myself: I was in the hell and in the heaven: fully
conscious I have returned to hell to work for God, in order to
deserve my place in heaven. </span>I can clearly visualise the way
that all of this misery that I am going through with these hackers
employed by Australian government that they are solvable very easily
with the reasonable computer and internet knowledge, and that bit of
knowledge has every kid that is not too dumb; and my grandson claims
that he is able to do so many things with computer and internet, and
so claims his uncle, my son, but somehow I fail to notice it, which
makes me sad, terribly sad. All that intelligence knows exist; it is
not possible for it to reach into heart.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<br />
</div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0.2cm; orphans: 0; page-break-before: always; widows: 0;">
<span style="color: black;"><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">Sovereign-2015:
Change-1/R58. Issue: 28 August 2015.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.66cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Some
articles were not included in the public stuff for evaluation, as it
is not necessary to search for any excuses: but I consider it as the
gift of Ashram, and is to be delivered to the reader in Ashramic
environment. It is this Issue that will grow beyond anybody's
imagination; it is this forever growing Revision that will stand
above all, showing clearly that even emperors from the most ancient
times where mere game in the hands of their own ignorance. The long
ago announced Golden Age that was to begin on 23 December 2012, has
already begun, right on time when it was due, but it could not have a
normal exposure due to working of the hackers of Australian
government; it is not that they are after the stuff only abter 1
February 2013, when they got onto the laptop of this author, as they
were after me long before that. Thus it is this Issue that will be
not offered to broader public<i> </i>(<i>Change-1/R30</i>); as it is
most likely that the public is not ready for it... and the stuff that
is not understood, or that is not understood properly just offends,
which was the cause of the fall of the angels in the first place. In
that spirit, I would like to offer to the public the autobiography of
the last emperor of China, AISIN GIORO PU YI: <i>From the Emperor to
the Citizen</i> where everyone can clearly see for themselves that
even emperors did not know what is going on and were oblivious of the
higher life, let alone the pleb. This was already finished work, but
had to be extended, and, as it seems, now is not likely to stop as
the Ashram has open its doors; there are very intelligent people
around and they lead those less intelligent ones, but one thing is
escaping their attention: there is not a single thing that was really
created, i.e. invented by intelligence, as the human intelligence, as
the one of a man, is able to discover only what is already there. It
discovers things by glimpsing into Ashram, into the heart where
akashic records are kept, and this is only by God's mercy. The more
humans run away from God the less is their intelligence of any use to
them.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.66cm; margin-bottom: 0.3cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">I
had to extend the already what I thought is finished revision <i>R30</i>,
as to correct two mistakes on the first page, then I added a
part to the end; then the reordering the whole book into a narrower
font style I gained some space that I intend to put it in the good
use as this is very vital part and very relevant to the subject that
I would like to be included, and still be able to have this promo
book in one piece, not in two or three parts. As for Internet, I am
aware that it would be ideal to put it onto the Internet; but, since
the opposition is so fierce, I decided that only a promotional parts
should be there and the gist of the matter should be in the form of
the printed matter, a book or brochure. If the text is on the web,
the Google will read it and be able to sabotage it; therefore it must
be in an image format, like JPG or GIF... and in text format would bi
only rudimentary info in order to run the web but that does not
reveal any info about the page. It is not even so complicated
business... just that I am not able to do everything; my computers
are malfunctioning and I cannot even get the software from Perth in
email to fix it.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0.2cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: black;">In
this place was a text image that I placed around the paper in order
to prevent sniffling by Google and other destructive parasites.
It was removed by some gadget; whichever person is behind this I wish
from the deepest corner of my heart that this person is repaid by the
Providence in most terrible manner. The images will left out; they
will be replaced with notices like this one. It is a great pity that
young people are so "taken over" by the parasites like
Windows, Microsoft, Google and alike. In the beginning people were
excited by the modern technology approaching, but it turned into just
another set of parasites.</span><span style="color: black;"> 11,627 years
ago one similar bunch has been annihilated thanks to Lono, but soon
they spread the moment is one that looks like an insignificant growth
left unattended. It is terrible...</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Yesterday
late at night I finished this promo paper to my satisfaction, and
yours, as I certainly hope to be the case; being aware that not all
may be satisfied with the contents of it, I offer it to those man and
women who do like it and find it appealing to collaborate in
producing next issues that may ensue; it is a call for collaboration.
As you can see, this particular revision has no price on the cover,
but, even though the paper is priceless, it has its market value that
I leave to you, my friend, to decide as you know the best what people
on the field can afford to pay in a form of sacrifice that does not
hurt too greatly as humans too have their obligations and life if
often hard for them. In Australia, for example, this book is priced
<b>AU$100</b> (whole book); as not everywhere is the same situation,
the price will differ. These instructions were valid for the
Tripartite revision (R28), and still is valid just a bit irrelevant;
you can still print it in parts, or as a whole, and sell it as a
promotional stuff; it is important that you know what you are doing.
The book will be set so that is possible to print it in parts; one
thing must be strongly emphasised and this is that every promo is
just that what it says. For latest revision of any of my work you
must contact editor and you shall receive most recent revision; as a
registered with editorial office, you will be asked to proof-read
every further revision and alert editor to spelling or grammar
errors.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">As
described somewhere in the text, you determine the price and reprint
as many copies as you find fit from the PDF on CD, which is included
with the book; when you sell it. A half of it, 50% of the net-sold
money send to LIAO Hongjiu via <i><span style="font-weight: normal;">Western
Union</span></i>; particulars are supplied. For this promo copy this
is your licence to act as seller, pedlar. You see, I am confident
that you will not cheat me; and you will be too as you continue
reading and come to the end of the book. To register with us for
future cooperation, contact the editor, please. This promo copy comes
with CD; if CD is not included, for some reason or another, contact
editor. I save for those that are really dear to me and every further
revision after this one. I made another revision after <i>R34 </i><span style="font-style: normal;">(and
this now is </span><i>R45</i><span style="font-style: normal;">
redone),</span> but it was ridden with spelling, grammar and all
sorts other mistakes and still is as the hackers are relentless, as
it was made with word processor has just about nothing, so that now I
regret that I have sent off all those copies to the world <i>R34</i>.
Just discovered: it was the hackers software that made word processor
malfunction again; and I already thought that it is all over.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">All
Revisions attract donations only as indicated; they are given (or
sold) to you for evaluation purposes and remain property of
HRVAT Pty Ltd. By redistributing of the paper, you are helping to
widen the circle of evaluators; thus you are encouraged to do so.
This paper can be resold or redistributed under condition that no
changes in text a made; if resold then 50% of the selling price or
donations should be paid into account of the editor or HRVAT Pty Ltd
– supplied with the CD. This paper was suppressed since the time
immemorial; it was ways appearing as an underground publication of a
sort of, produced and circulated by risen angels of Hrvat, by those
rather unknown individuals that were taken for dead.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">21/6/2015.
Last night I had a wonderful dream with the whole concept on the
subject: <i>prokaryote </i><i>–</i><i> eukaryote</i> developed as
clear as the day; all has vanished but it will come back. I am still
too sick to be able to attack this as it is an Ashram subject anyway;
plenty of mundane stuff crept in in the meanwhile that should be
addressed. We may not need to wait for too long for the scientific
wonder to happen; it is on its way, just round the corner. It is not
everybody's stuff and I am well aware of this; it is for those honest
and brave heroes and heroines among us who dare: are you one of them?</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Before
I ended up in Hospital, due to some nasty virus, 16/6/2015, Frank was
here as his flight back to Germany was on 15/6/2015 and came here to
say good bye; he said that he is going to send me a card. </span></span>
</div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">What
follows is a real gem: Angela Merkel wants the Greece in the
Euro-zone, not necessarily Greeks: Cyprus, a financial and
business centre. Some are keen to stay in European Union, as seen on
TV; confusing stuff for Greeks, and for the rest. Unlike an
Australian businessman who is prepared to pay for your business,
Merkel wants the Greek pensioners to pay for their "business",
as well as for her and they do, as their pension was cut 40%, which
is just the tip of the iceberg and IMF is pressing for more. Today in
London we see parade of the UK pensioners; Cameroon did not say
anything about this before, in his election campaign a month ago,
except that there will be referendum; I doubt.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">All
of the members will be squeezed out to the last drop of life by
European Union; this is the sole purpose of the Euro Zone, which
started in a grand style as a "union"; by now it is clear
that it is there to serve Ahriman, i.e. American-led NATO, Israel,
IMF and other leeches, but not a single European nation, but rather
it eats Europe from within What is actually so worth in this parcel
that is offered to European nations: is it security? A glimmer of
hope was there in many of us nationalist, but soon some of us sober
up and realised that the same <i>modus operandi</i> is at work and
that the same federalist Masonic clique is at work, that ruined
Europe not so long ago with Europe surrendering painfully on 8 May
1945, which will be mentioned in finer detail in some other of my
writs...</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">22/6/2015,
another gem on CCTV-13, at 12:33: Ukraine-style paid public stunts by
<i>Freedom House</i><i><a class="sdfootnoteanc" href="https://www.blogger.com/editor/static_files/blank_quirks.html#sdfootnote1sym" name="sdfootnote1anc"><sup><span style="color: blue; font-size: x-small;">1</span></sup></a></i>
(Soros & Co.) discovered in China. This, clearly subversive
and bullet deserving operation is here presented as one that
benefits community, but as the fraudulent and subversive
intentions were uncovered, the main organisers try to play greedy
business venture earning them massive profits:<a class="sdfootnoteanc" href="https://www.blogger.com/editor/static_files/blank_quirks.html#sdfootnote2sym" name="sdfootnote2anc"><sup><span style="color: blue; font-size: x-small;">2</span></sup></a>
roughly US$ 700,000 per stunt + 500 RMB a day for each participant
that was there holding a sign. This "simple protest or
demonstration" was ridden with subversive intentions, as all of
those punk invention of the <i>Freedom House</i> are. In the Ukraine
was the same scenario, and later it included the rise in payments for
those who are assigned to throwing stones onto the police.
Ukraine is today cursed with wars because of that usurpation, thanks
to the USA and their <i>Freedom House</i>. The police have all
necessary confessions recorded: all participants are fully aware
that they were misled and they are sorry for their wrongdoings, and
lucky as there is much bigger fish to be caught.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Agencies
involved in this and other acts of subversiveness, be they from the
USA or China, know exactly what is going on; except for the small
participants that will feel lucky as being spared the bullet, both
governments, namely of China and of the USA know what is
cooking, just all of them is looking at the matter from a different
angle; therefore, it is quite imaginable that the clique around the
<i>Freedom House</i>, like Soros, Rockefeller & co and/or even
each different member of it, have become self-sufficient, have their
own private, independent secret services and their own, have quite
different political aims and agenda and they do not necessarily
rely on Ahriman's Pentecostal resources. Government of the USA is
acting through its agencies for a long time now, as it is unable to
handle the whole business alone; thus the power is shared
accordingly. Idea that Ahriman bestowed onto his <i>white settlers</i><i>™
</i>and their followers and <i>allies</i> is, as any other idea a
thought-form as the imaginary worlds that are in the hidden realms of
the lower world beings, which in turn materialise tulpas; as being in
the realm of pure intelligence, thought-forms are of elusive nature:
they must not be mixes with vision that comes from the heart, from
the Unconscious i.e. from God that in certain cases of mental
derangement it may mean a false vision of the <i>thought-form</i>,
i.e. a tulpa. Truth (gnosis) can be prompted by intelligence or mind
but it cannot be created by intelligent mind, as it comes from
the regions that are unexplored bu conscious mind, <i>explorers</i>™
or <i>white settlers</i>™.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">This
epoch indicates the darkest age in the history of both mankind and
humankind; thus the man is quietly waiting in the underground
with his gnosis, while the tulpas are rampantly running amok, and all
these overzealous followers of any ideology or religion gradually
turn into punks or tulpas. The manners they gradually learn have
no connection with God, nor they are based in unchangeable gnosis;
they are materialised illusionary thoughts extracted from the
ideology, as its source in a <i>thought-form</i>. Real gnosis and the
real wisdom is a forbidden knowledge as it is synthesis of the low
and high in which the thought is finding its aim in the vision of
gnosis, which prevents it to become a punk or tulpa and run
aimlessly, the real vision, not imagination, and that vision was
intentionally blurred; today it is blurred more than ever before.
Everything imaginative speculative; that is uncertain treacherous and
highly perilous is promoted today's epoch with its linear-only,
artificial and perilous future. At the end of this revision I shall
explain more closely relationship between a person and his word. As
the Word and Man got lost, the human is entering his darkest age.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">As
being a human one has to become an artisan; that is he or she must
become engaged in the real art. It seems to be in the realm of
possible, which has to be yet proven: this is the art of annihilation
of the prokaryotic human in the body of the Man. And enable the
full and dignified life of God to be re-established in the body of a
new person, a <i>eukaryote</i>. A hint: as long one has any
expectations of a prokaryotic human, that person is not ready to
learn the Art. <i>Change</i> applies to revisions; growing with each
of them giving each a different <i>Akh</i> of life <i>out there</i>.
But the Original is constant, often not understood or is
misunderstood; thus, no matter how many times I do go over the
subject, as being not constant, it is very likely to be
misunderstood. It is so for the reason of being channelled, recorded
and processed at one time, and promptly forgotten or partly
forgotten; later it was edited in different context, which caused
obfuscation of the original – which is still there in the
Unconscious, as always. It will be also recorded in books or on
CD or other electronic media, and can be obtained only by personally
meeting <b>TAO-HU</b>/Bruno <b>HRUST</b>. Pilgrims would venture a
long and arduous journey to my Dom in the old days; successful ones
where blessed. The hacker could not know the real know of the hacked;
when he did know was to late, as Lono was doing his bit; the hacked
was terrorised for as long as it needed to gather beyond doubt info
about the identity of computer and the whereabouts of the hacker. </span></span>
</div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0.1cm; margin-top: 0.1cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">Elegance:
the <i>Akh</i> of a Man & a Woman (R26)</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">"<i>The
shoe is of Vienna style, but it is on the foot of a peasant</i>".</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">That
foot, being a prokaryotic, peasant and rogue, is unable to change; it
hurts, but loo, it hurts the others too, it is not just deforming the
beautiful and stylish shoe; blisters pile up that and turn into nasty
calluses just to counteract the hurt of a peasant foot that is numb,
all over the body and a soul and in the scull. Some would consider
them as stubborn and various acts of evilness are very common
occurrence; to civilise them is hard thus civilised people avoid
them. They usually settle close to the civilisation and are used as
the lowest of the low work force, but to really rely on them is to be
a looser in the game as they are vindictive and most primitive;
Varaždin was the capitol city of Croatia, with its cemetery, the
most elegant in Europe at the time. It was set on fire in 1776 that
burned to the ground more than half of the city and the Capitol was
moved to Zagreb; it was done buy <i>prokaryotes</i>, unmoved by the
National; the pleb was <i>always suffering under</i> God and the
National; it is that "most terrible suffering" that made
him stuck. To an elegant city arrived that foot on foot, and there it
was, the rather punk shoes that seem just right for the peasant foot
and elegant too; too elegant to suit the peasant foot, too good to be
true. Did the shoe realised that does not fit? Maybe yes, maybe no;
it is too clumsy and too rough, but the foot claimed to be otherwise
clean of any other shoe, thus it demanded to be and it is, as nasty
as could be, but included. And the shoe is now as obedient as it
could be; and it sees wherever it can not to hurt, but to be
hurt-less. </span></span>
</div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 100%; margin-bottom: 0.1cm; margin-top: 0.1cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">Akh-Bah,
Akh-Bah...</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Style
and elegance attracts the <i>Akh</i>, which will complete a human,
thus making Man, Woman. # An ordinary human will brush of the
Elegance, and will resume its oafish attitude, no doubt... # But you
are the one, one of those among many that appear just as an ordinary
human, but... # Elegance makes you not different from others, as in
the mob you look the same and equal... # But when one looks from the
distance one can clearly distinguish that man among humans... # Light
gone, oafishness bloats in its sacred spot; in the vastness of <i>Bah</i>...
as a trace of that <i>Akh</i>. # Angels though sinners, belong to
Light, to <i>Akh</i>; and in lower world the light of <i>Akh</i>
shines not. # The quivering <i>Akh</i> hid among <i>Bah</i>; light
hides. In dark of <i>Bah</i> the way to <i>Akh</i> cannot be seen. #
Light at the end of the tunnel is that <i>Akh</i> I see, as hope in
the darkness of <i>Bah</i>, glows for me. # Afraid in darkness of
lower world of the <i>Bah</i>, Light is lost and sun could not make
one see... # As the science without understanding is rough; and it is
cruel way left to human without <i>Akh</i>. # <i>Ak</i><i>h</i> is
the understanding that the Light brings; as it comes from the gnosis
with the Truth in it. # Truth is that Light I refer, when I think of
God: <i>Akh</i>, the invisible Light, <i>Bah</i>, in the deep dark. #
To God the <i>Akh</i> belongs, within injured hearts; of a man
estranged, cut asunder from his God. My angels, rise up and return to
<i>Akh</i><span style="font-style: normal;">.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><i>Change</i><span style="font-style: normal;">
should have an appeal to every honest person; even to an honest
crook.</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.8cm; margin-bottom: 0.2cm; margin-top: 0.2cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">What
the future holds?</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">It
contains a Sovereign Book (<i>Change</i>) and a Sovereign Cover
(<i>VII.</i>); Elegance shows you how those “fallen angels” are
discerned from the rest of the fallen world of today, and they will
be taken back eventually, to the arms of the invisible <i>Akh</i>...
as materially minded humans will stick to the material “light”,
which they can see with their scientific, material eyes, and this
despite the writings on the wall, as the scientific Man does not want
them and making the life very awkward for them; it simply means that
some humans will survive, as being with angels and God they will have
purpose of life while those humans in the camp of scientific Man are
doomed, as in view that they are already considered as “useless
eaters” and the scientific Man has already technology in place
where the human robots can be created that are more efficient, more
reliable. They are without personality and personal problems or
traumas; with no change in physical appearance. It contains elegance
at its best. [Remember that in the spy game there is at risk the
very life of the spy; and rightly so. They reap exactly what they
saw; if their master is evil they reap evil, if they are god, i.e. of
God and of the National, they are rewarded accordingly... as God
would reward every noble and honest one.]</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Scientific
Man is in American camp that is Pentecostal and evil; it is different
sort of man, it is Rudolf Steiner's Ahriman and is not that Gnostic
man that I am referring to. I am talking about <i>Akh</i>, as the
sacred Light from within; about the person that though may be a
fallen one in this fallen world, is a sacred one to the begin with –
as only from within a sacred body comes a sacred Light, the <i>Akh</i>.
In fact though the Americans qualified to join me in the <i>Project
Uran</i>, it has to be stressed that American government does not, as
long it serves the Ahriman's evil – and the same goes any other
person or government. [It is your responsibility to know exactly,
whom you executing the job for...]</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">To
begin with, no person or government can experience happiness if
dealing with warmongers and meddlers in other peoples'
affairs, so we have to endeavour in bringing America down to its
right place; all super organisations have to be dismantled; trade has
to be based on gold and bartering and has to be done directly between
two parties without intermediaries that involves usury, as the
banks, too, must fall within national or state boundaries. Here I
recall an old adage that those who sew the pumpkins with the devil
their heads are used in breaking the pumpkins. So, be careful.
[There is no mercy for spies, especially not for cyber spies.]</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">It
is easier said than done, I can understand this, as I am in the same
situation; all situations are <i>de facto</i> and, as such, they are
so trivial and temporal as one business is not even finished, and how
it could be if it has not been attended to... and the other is
begging for attention. Alas, so many loose ends and unfinished
businesses, practically with every one let have a drink, mate or
a con, before the world comes to an end. In fact I mean so,
especially today: here is such a humidity that the carpet slipped
under my feet early in the morning and I twisted my leg and hurt my
knee; later in the day the printer started malfunction, jamming the
paper every time, probably the paper is too wet. I am using 70 g/m²
paper and have been anticipating monsoonal weather, and timely
ordered just one ream 80 g/m² paper, but succumbed to the reality
that I have to put up without as my pension my not be coming, which
is true, so I have to be now without those things. It is terrible; I
am sure that you agree. Even if you do not agree, it is still
terrible. I know, you agree this time. And it makes me so happy. Ask
your local news agent to order this material, and put it for sale at
$50; it will sell like a hot cake. I know it from the first hand as I
have experience and have heard a young lady screaming across a street
in Zagreb, when I was selling the stuff my-self, when I was in
Croatia, 1991: “Dad buy this, it is superb!” It was really nice
to hear this then, 24 years ago; I was in heaven, and I am in heaven
now. Whenever I work on the <i>Project Uran</i>, I am in heaven. What
you think about that stuff of 24 years ago in comparison with this
one? There is really no comparison of any of the stuff that I write,
with any other stuff as all of the human creation is in the sphere of
<i>super-existence</i>; as the stuff that is offered here is in
<i>supra-existence</i> there is no criterion to compare them. Even
two different works that I write are unique and on their own. I do
not claim them as my own; they come from Uran, from Hrvat. Become a
member of the <i>Party of the National</i>.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">When
I was roughly 8 or 9 years old, I was spending my school vacations
with my mother and her new family in Djakovo, Slavonia. One day my
uncle, Vince, was beating and whipping the mare, Fanny, most savagely
that the mare was crying. I have begged him to stop, and he snapped
at me: "Shut up, you do not know animals; I spent all my life
with them and know what they need". My uncle was a peasant and
was in a direct contact, with animals... [Additions in square
brackets, like this one, are put in revision <i>R56</i>.]</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">The
mare knew it too, and although being of a different kind of animal
she knew exactly at which spot she displeased him; though she was
grateful for my trying to save her, she really did not expect any
real outcome of that as she knew what was going on better than I did.
In order to be bestowed by real power that does not corrupt, one has
to acquire the real attitude that come with the elegance; do not get
me wrong, not the one is expression, but rather that one that is
hidden, where the other point to its invisibility is where everyone
knows without a visible signs and everyone is really scared and
paranoid because of its realness. When I say that I am determined to
make the world clean of evilness that take expression, then those who
are really in the know of what I am saying, are really scared;
whereas all the rest of the hypocrites will not even notice that a
change is in place. [On the state-level, the spies are handled as a
business; they are already a kind of One World, federalist Masonic.
Privately, as national Masonry or Mafia it is handled differently, in
most educative manner that some find as awful; it old-fashioned of
course, that causes real nightmare to real crooks.]</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">5
June 2015: I am back at home; in Abode-NN I feel at peace. Hanuma
came out of hospital just in time to collect me from airport. Linda
is not here; she is with her maternal grandparents, to may great
sorrow. She was taken there when Hanuma was taken to hospital: an
oafish person can and is liable to behave only oafishly and
cause extreme disasters; Hanuma still did not learn that a country
girl is always a country girl and some will never learn the manners.
Will I ever have my dear Linda again? Planning in this oafish
environment is futile; it brought me so many disappointments: either
it was me or the others; one ought to plan life matters with the real
people. One has to create first the real elements of life, adoring
them with elegance, and play or plan with them. [Be honest at all
times; do not engage in activities that are beyond dignity of a man.
By doing right thing at all time, you will maintain optimum health as
you will have good sleep.]</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Please
bear in mind that although the author has the concept of the whole in
his heart, i.e. in the realm of the Unconscious, the mind can process
only as much at one time as it takes for one revision; as a narrative
of eternal God the story befits its hero, Uran. From the ashes of
Nietzsche's dead God comes a new One.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">When
one hopes that the hackers have stopped there comes another attack;
well, the human in me will have plenty of entertainment when we
gather some of what we have not right now and the hackers will
dragged out of the mouse-holes. [Spaying is the lowest of low; the
Ahriman needs it and has introduce it.]</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="center" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.8cm; margin-bottom: 0.2cm; margin-top: 0.2cm; orphans: 0; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">The
Change</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">It
all depends of the "material" the person or any other
element of life is made of thus it is very simple scientific formula
to be worked out, available even to those who never had anything to
do with the science and school; but for those total peasants that
have stuck in a fixed modality of the lowest of low is every
progress. It is just another waste of time and effort, as they
participate in life in their initial capacity: as the basic humans on
the level of animals, as a work-force.</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">The
next level for a progressive peasant that is keen to leave the animal
level and join the progressive human club, is either in endeavouring
to advance his environment in the country, by his being the
unbreakable connection with the city or to try hard in learning the
manners for the city-living and to act as a representative of
his environment of the village, without bringing his or her village
to the city... by bearing in mind their origin. </span></span>
</div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">This
is the hardest part; as the peasant usually cannot see the difference
in anything, thus his or her tendency is to bring those two vastly
different areas together thus many cities have become greater
villages of multicultural kind, damaging or hindering the
process of transformation of a prokaryotic element into a <i>eukaryote</i>,
which is the material for a sovereign as a pillar of a nation, i.e.
the educating the national element, of which the higher level of
education is meant to take place in the city, not in the villages.
Regardless of being a creature of God, a <i>prokaryote</i> is to be
further modelled into a <i>eukaryote,</i> to become a real man and
sovereign, a task that God has left to man in order to prove himself
as worthy of God. <i>Prokaryote</i> is in a realm of pre-national
existence, but, as very close to a <i>eukaryote</i> the crafty ones
could pass as <i>eukaryotes</i> to an uneducated eye in a constantly
changing or a developing society; as such he or she stuck and as
<i>prokaryotes</i> and a punks, at the lowest life of the low, they
are unable of being to service to God or the National and will be at
the disservice to their nations, but in high demand for the service
of the Ahriman's Masonic and anti-national services. [No police
can save you or protect you as a wrongdoer; doing always the right
thing is your key to safe life.]</span></span></div>
<br />
<div align="justify" class="western" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.65cm; margin-bottom: 0.2cm; orphans: 0; text-indent: 0.5cm; widows: 0;">
<span style="font-family: Gill Sans MT Ext Condensed Bold, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Today's
governments never pay any attention to that issue, thus the problem
is growing by the day. A several generations lives in the city
for hundreds of years, and, all of the sudden, if being analysed,
they found that they lack city manners, wisdom and that their
patriotism is a mere consumerism. It has tremendous effect on the
National, as the city has become a murky pond where all sort of dirty
stuff coexists; a spy hive. As citizens they are all equalled by the
verdict of the human-made law and their ground is shaky: they are
neither citizen nor they are villagers as nobodies they can be made
into punks as antipode of the National; federalist Masonic ideologies
and fake nationalisms thrive in such an environment. [This paper
will tell you about things that you are not supposed to know; it is
now up to you to pay hid to it or not.]</span></span></div>
<br />
<div id="sdfootnote1">
<div align="justify" class="sdfootnote" style="line-height: 0.5cm; margin-bottom: 0.1cm;">
<span style="font-family: Liberation Sans Narrow, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><a class="sdfootnotesym" href="https://www.blogger.com/editor/static_files/blank_quirks.html#sdfootnote1anc" name="sdfootnote1sym"><span style="color: blue;">1</span></a><span lang="en-AU">
</span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU">In
this book, as well as in all of my books on this particular subject,
</span></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU"><i>white
settlers</i></span></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU"><i>™</i></span></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU">,
</span></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU"><i>explorers™</i></span></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU">
are members of Ahriman's plundering team; most of those persons are
materialised </span></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU"><i>thought-forms</i></span></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU">
or tulpas, as they really do not have awareness, just intelligence
that quantitatively varies from very limited to unlimited.
Important: distinguish tulpas from the fallen angels; fallen angels
lack intelligence, but, are bestowed with gnosis, which they cannot
express through the thought. The Washington based </span></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU"><i>Freedom
House</i></span></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU">
and its Masonic members are typical exponent of </span></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU"><i>white
settlers™ / explorers™</i></span></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="en-AU">
where the "students" that come out as punk revolutionaries
and future leaders are mere tulpas. Those spiritual séances of the
Masonic activities, with which Masons try to impress their new or
prospective members, are in creating of the tulpas. Tulpa is a
“thought form”.</span></span></span></span></span></div>
</div>
<br />
<div id="sdfootnote2">
<div align="justify" class="sdfootnote" lang="en-AU" style="line-height: 0.5cm; margin-bottom: 0.1cm;">
<span style="font-family: Liberation Sans Narrow, sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><a class="sdfootnotesym" href="https://www.blogger.com/editor/static_files/blank_quirks.html#sdfootnote2anc" name="sdfootnote2sym"><span style="color: blue;">2</span></a>
<span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;">America
has hit the wall several times with financing punk revolutions all
over the world; of course, is private affair of the </span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><i>Freedom
House</i></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;">,
not the USA. But, military industrial complex and all the spending
on the punk revolution is from the same kitty. If someone puts the
silent undercurrent revolution that is going on in China under the
magnifying glass it should show very clearly that the </span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><i>Freedom
House</i></span></span><span style="font-family: Bodoni MT Condensed, serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;">
feeds its future vassals; these individuals are behind the scenes,
and they are not even direct offspring of AISSIN GIORO Pu Yi, the
last emperor of China. Those individuals aspire to knock down the
Communist Party of China, and ascend the throne with the help of
America. </span></span></span></span>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-6953188765166993852010-04-07T20:59:00.000-07:002010-04-07T21:44:32.275-07:00Right Place<strong>RIGHT PLACE</strong><br /><br />Perth, 10 April 2010<br /><br />At the right place.<br /><br />From: www.hrvat.name <br /><br />(This is copy/pasted so there may be some unwanted hyphenations that are left behind in the text.)<br /><br />The right ones are at the right place. You will feel it immediately, if you are the right one; or, even if you are not, we shall direct you to the right place ... Or to wrong one, it depends on you and your choice. Our job is to show you the wrong things first, then, after you have taken a good note of them, we shall be showing you the right one; that how the cosmic or universal intelligence work. It is to prevent those unauthorized to abuse good stuff, by installing the trap; if you are not the right one and run away with things that you do not deserve, they simply blow into your stupid face. Of course, do not take it too personal, especially if you are very sure that is not aimed at you; but these days nobody can be too sure... By the way, did you know that words bare the magic within, which affects everyone regardless if the person wants to be affected or not; it is sinister is it not? For example when you get a letter from an organization and it says that “you must tell ...”, you somehow got frozen and, either tell them or you do not tell them ... But there are psychic effects that are left with you; when the next letter appears, you have already taken all of it. <br /><br />What we call “people” is a mixture of humans, with a tinny dash of presence of Man; it is well described at other website; since the title of the sub domain is very unusual, we shall not print it here, instead will give you the link. The site(s) to which we are sending you are meant to be for public reading, but on these sites is not all; it is to prevent morons to come in contact with the stuff that is not for them. Among the public, there are total morons and retards, and there are some intelligent ones; one cannot be sure who reads what material. However, the stuff that contains unusual know¬ledge is not to be thrown around; if you do then you can expect that it will come back to you. Here we bring to you what we have found on the web; we do hope that you will be able to understand the subject; but, even if you don’t it won’t matter much. In the past the life was going on without being notices by many individuals; today is the same, people and life are going their separate ways. Nothing really changes, except for the attitudes; some get sullen and more sullen, and some get happy and happier.<br /><br /><strong>Words and Actions</strong><br /><br />The title inside “Ignorance and Ego end in Arrogance” refers to the state in which the intruding intelligence finds the being in question (i.e. body, national, individual or otherwise), is the state of ignorance; thus, itself being an intruder with overpowering ability and capacity, it overstates its importance to the body, where it is expressed in way of arrogance. Until beginning of 1980s, the governing of Australia (as well as the most of the rest of the world), was although by Masonic rule, in a national way; therefore, masonry of Australia in their approach of presenting their politics to the nation did appear as national, despite of the undercurrent of internationalism which afflicted masonry around the world, thus dividing them in some parts of the world. In Australia, United States and United Kingdom, France, Germany and some other countries, until recent decades, international masonry was practically invisible, but active in their lodges; it has all the ingredients that make it taste as conspiracy, because, suddenly the economic situation, which was brewing for decades under auspices of master brewers in Bilderberg group, Trilateral commission, Council of Foreign relations and others, thus carefully preparing the ground for take-over. Today we have situation where the nationally oriented Masonic lodges are heavily infected with internationalism and pushed on the very margins of the domestic politics in their respective countries and/or domains. Thus, for example, Centrelink is although in domestic domain, a lodge that is internationally oriented (as there are many other offices), whereas Homeswest is a nationally oriented lodge that is heavily infected with internationalism; although they are different organizations, the authority of one over the other is never challenged or disputed. <br /><br />I bear no grudge against Masons as the government behind the government, because, as good old Anne used to say that somebody must run the show; be it them or somebody else, what difference does it make? But, as being a National at heart, it hurts me, because I can feel it even at times when I am not aware of it (like when one is totally drunk), that International and National are not compatible; one comes at expense of the other and there is always one leeching on other. It is the very same when National leeches internationally, as we have seen all these empires around the world that are regarded as illegal and immoral structures. The same is with international idea of united World; and the legal as well as the moral structure of United Kingdom and United States, Australia and many other countries are debatable, mainly because the fact that they are harboring international masonry and are used as their stronghold and, as such, they are in service to idea of international domination by way of economic subjugation. This inevitably leads to destabilization of affected areas, unrests and wars; as the war against terrorism was proclaimed, so can be the same war on terrorism be considered as inviting equal response, with terror, of course. <br /><br /><strong>INSTINCT*</strong><br /><br />(* This expression, which stands for “instead to think”, was coined by John Milton in 16th century; it has a real meaning beyond the reach of human consciousness, in the realm of the Unconscious, thus any sort of thinking by ordinary human may not only be inadequate but counterproductive, therefore one should not to think, but listen to one’s own Self and thus hear that inner call, that Truth that emanates from one’s own heart. My son has told me that John Milton coined that word.)<br /><br />The roots of the National are where the roots of Man are, in the Unconscious, in an area unattainable to conscious and scientific mind of the humanity of today; thus most of national needs and action are usually misinter¬pre¬ted when considered from the scientifically objective point of view, which can be (and necessarily is) applied the International, since it is in domain of objective reality. As the National is in the realm of Unconscious, it is too subjective in its essence, thus it is unexplainable. From the point of view of the International, which is from objective point of view, the actions of the National will be considered as absurd or immoral; from the national point of view, the actions in consideration may be of any nature, even hurtful or offensive, but they could bring forth the feeling of understanding that comes from the Unconscious. This spirit connects two or more nations, because one and the same spirit belongs to all; on the other hand the International has not that spirit and, based in objective thought, applies its judgments scientifically, which may be later proven wrong as they usually are. Here will be given an example that could be extended into the history or future in infinitum; no person could see it differently, because to be able to write any account of the history, one was obliged to see it through a glasses of the winner, and the science was the winner then after the World War II, as it is still today, too. <br /><br />Now, this is what I did read long ago in few books of which titles I do not remember any more but is about the last days of Berlin, when the Russians were just few miles away. There was described as “orgies” at the same stroke of the pen, when hinting to the intention of the women to conceive a child with a German, because they all knew that they will be subjected to rape by Russians and the pregnancy is almost certainty. Some of the women were abhorred by the urge of other women to save the German nation for the future and did not “take part in the orgies”; but they were still raped by Russians ad bore their children. It is worth noting that those women with Russian children had a terrible postnatal time, feeling the pinch of displacement; but those women who conceived their children with Germans were not raped and had just normal postnatal time, feeling even elated, as in fact nothing had ever happened, except that all of these children, though orphans as many of the fathers did not return from the war, they were in a sense orphans conceived by the spirit of the (German) nation. This is the moment where the spirit (of the nation) comes from the realm of the Unconscious and works in the field of instinct; the woman does not even know what she is really doing and she does not even have to know, but let herself being guided by the spirit, as in contrast to the other one who refused to “join the orgy” on moral grounds, because she was not led by spirit, and her reasoning was too short-sighted. Therefore, she was still raped, thus “blessing” the German nation with her bastard, not Russian, for which she had to pay dearly later; of course, she feels as being a traitor to her nation, and, therefore, she feels ashamed. She feels as being a whore, and in finding excused she accepts some kind of “international identity”; I know, it does not make sense, as national identity for example, but that how it is. When people make mistake, they try to excuse them, not to rectify them. (More I have said about at some other place; enough for here.)<br /><br /><strong>Ignorance and Ego end in Arrogances</strong><br /><br />If one thinks of Australia or any “civilized” (colonized) country in the world, where in a racially mixed society the National is, for whatever reason, either laying low or is non-existent and, on the other hand, the Tribal is still alive and kicking, but suppressed by the Civil (as a surrogate for the National), then scenes similar to that might seen in abundance. And they are here every day, but are suppressed too. On Monday, 22 March 2010, Seven News broke the pattern of silence and now is to await the hell to break loose, because they have reported something that is true, but too ugly all the same. I am sure that our TV is itching to report something beautiful from that corner of the world, but they are simply unlucky. They mentioned the racial background of the “unfortunate boys” ... and that is that, that some will not like. But all the same, it is right that the medal comes to those who earn them. Two boys, as Seven News at 6 reports on Monday, 22 March 2010, one about 17 years old and the other was very young, about 12 to 14 (just learner, presumably, with the “L” plate lost somewhere on the way to the scene), attacked an old man (65) in Nollamara, a very sick man dying of cancer, who have only six months left. They robbed the man not only of his valet, but of his trousers as well; it would take them too long to extract the valet, and they did not have time. In a civil society like ours everybody seems to be too busy. Who knows, robberies these days are usual events that one wonders if they part of a contract; such a hurry ... Where did you learn your trade, boys? <br /><br />It is a bit off, because the sick man has no time for such jokes; and it is even more so, if we know that we are not allowed to defend ourselves from those who tend not understand us, either on cultural grounds, racial, humanitarian ... If we fail to give them two dollars (now has risen to five dollars, as everything else did), then we are to expect to be called “racists”, which they will not forget to give you a lesson about “your attitude”. We shall refrain from commenting any deeper than that, but instead will link you with the sites where you can find more on the subject; it is not the individual’s that much who has not neither developed any feeling nor gained any knowledge, responsible for the rebellious attitude that has formed in him or her. If an individual has not had a chance to come in contact with others that are true carriers of the National, then that individual is not able to have any sort of attitude towards it; and the Tribal on the other hand has escaped them. As the National becomes through the process of transmutation of the Tribal, it is unreasonable even to think that the Australian aborigines would have a chance to adopt a proper attitude towards the National ... let alone towards the Civil, as a surrogate for the National, which is below the expectation of Man, a state to which every human being worth a right attitude aspires. As we know, the intelligence is treacherous even with good intentions, and knowledge comes to human being only in the right conditions; when on drugs, it comes very late in the life, after the drugs are stopped being used. Bearing in mind the whole situation it is not surprising that what we are witnessing these days; more so, because it is not likely to hit the court since the “offenders are too young” (and the rebellion is too deep-rooted). One wonders what Centrelink would have to say about their “customers”; even if they declare their earnings to Centrelink. Anyway, above is the link you can read more about the National.<br /><br />This last is an index page where you have a choice of many articles. Even though we take it with a smile, we are far from laughing about the cause of the incident. Incident may cause us laugh as a sad joke, but the cause of it is much more worrying to us who are looking at the whole life of our society from much different angle. It is clear to us that the people who are in charge for our wellbeing know little or nothing about the vital matters that keeps a society alive and healthy; to them is important to get into the power at any and every cost, the attitude that is very dangerous. To say “sorry” after disaster is polite, but it is still an excuse for the crime. They fear deep discussions because those discussions would make them aware of the need to do something about their shortcomings. And one cannot build any reasonable future with leeches and parasites around. It is not the white people, as a different race per se, that the tribal people are rebelling; no, it is the ignorance that the white people display while trying to tame them, and that is what irks them. I know that, because it irks me as well, seeing it in the Centrelink’s attitude towards my person. Sapiens sat. Thank you for your time; I hope it was worth it.<br /><br />Tuesday, 23 March 2010. <br /><br /><strong>The saga continues.</strong><br /><br />That was yesterday; today it came to my hand The Subiaco Post, March 20, 2010 (Vol 37 No. 12) and the front page is decorated with the picture of an escapee, another 22-year old fun-seeker that brought the Perth’s police and Tactical Response Group (TRG) into action. There was big heading “Swanbourne under siege”. It is the same man that we saw last week on TV Seven News, live; looks as the drama continues. The Subiaco Post is a local paper, which has in the past brought to their readers many useful items in a quiet way; those who have eyes will see. Most of the items the too insignificant for the main media in Western Australia, which is The West Australian, the only one paper in Western Australia today, owned by Rupert Murdoch. Some thirty years ago, there were few other papers in Perth, like Daily News, Independent, to mention just a few, and those paper had to go in order that the public opinion could be shaped. They, Rupert Murdoch and Co. (short name is “establishment”), did succeed in shaping the public opinion in a way where majority of the people has become apathetic; when the things reach this point, as they have these days, then it is obvious to everyone that the natural forces of cohesion within a society, which are there at work in accordance with the intelligence of an individual that is instilling itself into the bonding material of a society (as love for example), are too weak to have desired effect. Love is transitional in itself, and it is for this power that a transformation of a being or society is possible. It is because of these natural ingredients within that have decisive power to affect either an individual or society to progress to the higher stage of existence, not a decree of any sort can do it; laws based on power will be always subject to violations, but not those based in justice. And these laws that are based on justice come from within. Real progress of a person or people is based on natural progress of their consciousness, because only then their intelligence can be kept in check; from within and by them, without involving very costly law-enforcement agencies. If the people in power are not able to display the real love, except in a way of a lip-service, the transformation of society will not occur in realness, but just as a farce; neither will tribal individual experience that love to take him to higher state of consciousness, nor will those that have progressed higher to the level of nation at some stage, be able to progress any further, but instead will tend to fall into regression. <br /><br />It is a matter of lie and Truth; love transcends all boundaries, because it originates in Truth, whereas a lie is short-living. It is obvious that the feeling of belonging to each other has gone; and this is only because it is not possible to belong and not to belong at the same time. Centrelink, as the key organization as the cause our plight, is having a special agenda of establishment, as Rupert Murdoch and the rest of that company. Therefore, the whole of the business has to be reorganized and all plundered assets returned to their rightful owners, to the nation and to the individuals. Those of personal kind are the moneys that Centrelink misappropriated from their “customers”, and must be returned immediately; like the portion of pension payments of falsely accused pensioners, enforced without a court decision, as, for example, from the customer CRN 603-026-910H and many other individuals. After that reorganization of the whole society is necessary and all assets that in the past have been sold out to private hands have to be nationalized; railways and all that was national, Commonwealth Bank and other national enterprises, like post and telephone, for example, must find their way back to our nation. When the initial steps in that direction are made, then people will see that the Truth is at work and that politicians mean business; and people will regain national posture and the spirit of the National will start to work from within. When this happen, politicians will see how easy is to govern the country, because everybody will be involved in the governing of themselves; this is the point of natural forces from within will transform our society to the higher level of conscience and give it the power of keeping its own intelligence in check. This is not an option; since there is no alternative solution for our society, this is an imperative. If the politicians of today misinterpret these words, or bid for more time, the situation will worsen and vermin will grow out of control, causing them to take unnecessarily much harsher measures as it usually happens. Europe was in the same agony, which compelled her to terrible actions 80 -100 ago. <br /><br />Europe is an old civilization that is experiencing the same dilemma more than once in its lifetime; in early years of the twentieth century it has to make a drastic clean-up of vermin that was there taking a firm grip on its body since the French revolution. Germans and French where arch enemies for centuries, but when Hitler visited France, to rectify that shameful “agreement” signed after conclusion of the First War, he was well received by the population of Paris, as the film footage shows us; not as a German who invaded France, because they hated Germans, but as a liberator and a deliverer, who promised to clean up the Europe of all vermin and undesirables, regardless of their religious or political convictions or background. There are authentic paintings of the faces of those who took over the nation in France, made by great artists; one is invited to study those paintings and see what the vermin looks like. It is frightening experience to look at any of those creatures; just plain lowlife and retards. If we consider the sophistication of the make-up industry of today, however, one wonders if there is any real difference in power holders of today from those who usurped power in France at the close of eighteenth century; today they use persuasion technique, lies, and at those times they used the evil power. Just look at the Europe now, once again, and se how she struggles to survive as non-national entity; it is anything but good. And the rest is none the better. Europe has still that national spirit within, as any other living creature has it. Australia has it too, and that is the same spirit that has mutated from the tribal spirit in a normal and natural way. It is that spirit that unites the tribal and national, and all in between in an everlasting hope of peaceful coexistence. <br /><br />Many are trying to kill the spirit, because under long periods of drug and/or alcohol abuse, they have alienated themselves from their own aspirations and hope to ever attain their own Self. Now we shall see something that would puzzle even some greatest of the artists; we could just look at the personages around the guillotine and will emerge the picture of today. Yesterday, as it was reported on TV, Perth was hit by a hail storm of such a magnitude that has no precedence in history. The damage done by ice (some bigger than a man’s fist) and flooding runs into hundreds of millions of dollars. It was simply unbelievable; but even more so is this that follows. Since, the water was quickly filling all low grounds, some people have taken their cars from garages and parked them on the streets; in the underground garage their cars would become useless, and they needed to collect their kids from school etc. But, when they came to their cars, in between two terrible storms, the infringement notice was on their cars. Those poor people did not know if they should laugh or cry; but in their eyes it must be a total moron who, in times of national distress, has time to go around sticking the infringement notices on the cars. Everyone knows that public servants and parking inspectors etc. are people that are connected with the establishment; unless they are not total morons, they would have reached at least “second degree”, and the higher rang on Masonic ladder one has the more cushy position he or she occupies. In the case of that parking inspector, one really does wonder where Australia is heading. As for Centrelink, it is very depressing place even from the outside; from inside is really indescribable. Think about.<br /><br />Bruno HRUST. <br />24/3/2010<br /><br />P.S.: All published materials can be obtained in printed forn (desk-top published), by contancting the author or editor at, info@hrvat.name. See any our web pages at, www.hrvat.name for more info.BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-80090553520205600952010-03-24T05:14:00.000-07:002010-03-24T05:19:01.980-07:00UGLYGo to: www.hrvat.name/ugly<br />here is a little part missing<br />But it is complette otherwise<br /><br />IGNORANCE AND EGO = ARROGANCE<br /><br />If one thinks of Australia or any "civilized" (colonized) country in the world, where in a racially mixed society the National is, for whatever reason, either laying low or is non-existent and, on the other hand, the Tribal is still alive and kicking, but suppressed by the Civil (as a surrogate for the National), then scenes similar to that might seen in abundance. And they are here every day, but are suppressed too. On Monday, 22 March 2010, Chanel 7 broke the pattern of silence and now is to await the hell to break loose, because they have reported something that is true, but too ugly all the same. I am sure that our TV is itching to report something beautiful from that corner of the world, but they are simply unlucky. They mentioned the racial background of the "unfortunate boys" ... and that is that, that some will not like. But all the same, it is right that the medal comes to those who earn them.<br />Two boys, as Seven News at 6 reports on Monday, 22 March 2010, one about 17 years old and the other was very young, about 12 to 14 (just learner, presumably, with the "L" plate lost somewhere on the way to the scene), attacked an old man (65) in Nollamara, a very sick man dying of cancer, who have only six months left. They robbed the man not only of his valet, but of his trousers as well; it would take them too long to extract the valet, and they did not have time. In a civil society like ours everybody seems to be too busy. Who knows, robberies these days are usual events that one wonders if they part of a contract; such a hurry ... Where did you learn your trade, boys? It is a bit off, because the sick man has no time for such jokes; and it is even more so, if we know that we are not allowed to defend ourselves from those who tend not understand us, either on cultural grounds, racial, humanitarian ... If we fail to give them two dollars (now has risen to five dollars, as everything else did), then we are to expect to be called "racists", which they will not forget to give you a lesson about "your attitude".<br />We shall refrain from commenting any deeper than that, but instead will link you with the sites where you can find more on the subject; it is not the individual's that much who has not neither developed any feeling nor gained any knowledge, responsible for the rebellious attitude that has formed in him or her. If an individual has not had a chance to come in contact with others that are true carriers of the National, then that individual is not able to have any sort of attitude towards it; and the Tribal on the other hand has escaped them. As the National becomes through the process of transmutation of the Tribal, it is unreasonable even to think that the Australian aborigines would have a chance to adopt a proper attitude towards the National ... let alone towards the Civil, as a surrogate for the National, which is below the expectation of Man, a state to which every human being worth a right attitude aspires.<br /> As we know, the intelligence is treacherous even with good intentions, and knowledge comes to human being only in the right conditions; when on drugs, it comes very late in the life, after the drugs are stopped being used. Bearing in mind the whole situation it is not surprising that what we are witnessing these days; more so, because it is not likely to hit the court since the "offenders are too young" (and the rebellion is too deep-rooted). One wonders what Centrelink would have to say about their "customers"; even if they declare their earnings to Centrelink.<br />Anyway, here is the link where you can read more about the National:<br />www.hrvat.name/uran<br />or www.hrvat.name/nation, <br />or www.hrvat.name/pensioner, <br />or www.hrvat.name.<br /><br />This last is an index page where you have a choice of many articles.<br />Even though we take it with a smile, we are far from laughing about the cause of the incident. Incident may cause us laugh as a sad joke, but the cause of it is much more worrying to us who are looking at the whole life of our society from much different angle. It is clear to us that the people who are in charge for our wellbeing know little or nothing about the vital matters that keeps a society alive and healthy; to them is important to get into the power at any and every cost, the attitude that is very dangerous. To say “sorry” after disaster is polite, but it is still an excuse for the crime. They fear deep discussions because those discussions would make them aware of the need to do something about their shortcomings. And one cannot build any reasonable future with leeches and parasites around. It is not the white people, as a different race per se, that the tribal people are rebelling; no, it is the ignorance that the white people display while trying to tame them, and that is what irks them. I know that, because it irks me as well, seeing it in the Centrelink’s attitude towards my person. Sapiens sat. <br />Thank you for your time; I hope it was worth it.<br /><br />Tuesday, 23 March 2010.<br /><br /><br />The saga continues.<br /><br />That was yesterday; today it came to my hand The Subiaco Post, March 20, 2010 (Vol 37 No. 12) and the front page is decorated with the picture of an escapee, another 22-year old fun-seeker that brought the Perth’s police and Tactical Response Group (TRG) into action. There was big heading “Swanbourne under siege”. It is the same man that we saw last week on TV Chanel 7, live; looks as the drama continues. The Subiaco Post is a local paper, which has in the past brought to their readers many useful items in a quiet way; those who have eyes will see. Most of the items the too insignificant for the main media in Western Australia, which is The West Australian, the only one paper in Western Australia today, owned by Rupert Murdoch. Some thirty years ago, there were few other papers in Perth, like Daily News, Independent, to mention just a few, and those paper had to go in order that the public opinion could be shaped.<br /><br />They, Rupert Murdoch and Co. (short name is “establishment”), did succeed in shaping the public opinion in a way where majority of the people has become apathetic; when the things reach this point, as they have these days, then it is obvious to everyone that the natural forces of cohesion within a society, which are there at work in accordance with the intelligence of an individual that is instilling itself into the bonding material of a society (as love for example), are too weak to have desired effect. Love is transitional in itself, and it is for this power that a transformation of a being or society is possible. It is because of these natural ingredients within that have decisive power to affect either an individual or society to progress to the higher stage of existence, not a decree of any sort can do it; laws based on power will be always subject to violations, but not those based in justice. And these laws that are based on justice come from within. <br /><br />Real progress of a person or people is based on natural progress of their consciousness, because only then their intelligence can be kept in check; from within and by them, without involving very costly law-enforcement agencies. If the people in power are not able to display the real love (except in a way of a lip-service), the transformation of society will not occur in reality, but just as a farce; neither will tribal individual experience that love to take him to higher state of consciousness, nor will those that have progressed higher to the level of nation at some stage, be able to progress any further, but instead will tend to fall into regression. It is a matter of lie and Truth; love transcends all boundaries, because it originates in Truth, whereas a lie is short-living. It is obvious that the feeling of belonging to each other has gone; and this is only because it is not possible to belong and not to belong at the same time.<br /><br />Centrelink, as the key organization as the cause our plight, is having a special agenda of establishment, as Rupert Murdoch and the rest of that company. Therefore, the whole of the business has to be reorganized and all plundered assets returned to their rightful owners, to the nation and to the individuals. Those of personal kind are the moneys that Centrelink misappropriated from their “customers”, and must be returned immediately; like the portion of pension payments of falsely accused pensioners, enforced without a court decision (as, for example, from the customer CRN 603-026-910H and many other individuals). After that reorganization of the whole society is necessary and all assets that in the past have been sold out to private hands have to be nationalized; railways and all that was national, Commonwealth Bank and other national enterprises, like post and telephone, for example, must find their way back to our nation.<br /><br />When the initial steps in that direction are made, then people will see that the Truth is at work and that politicians mean business; and people will regain national posture and the spirit of the National will start to work from within. When this happen, politicians will see how easy is to govern the country, because everybody will be involved in the governing of themselves; this is the point of natural forces from within will transform our society to the higher level of conscience and give it the power of keeping its own intelligence in check. This is not an option; since there is no alternative solution for our society, this is an imperative. If the politicians of today misinterpret these words, or bid for more time, the situation will worsen and vermin will grow out of control, causing them to take unnecessarily much harsher measures as it usually happens. Europe was in the same agony, which compelled her to terrible actions 80 -100 ago. Europe is an old civilization that is experiencing the same dilemma more than once in its lifetime; in early years of the twentieth century it has to make a drastic clean-up of vermin that was there taking a firm grip on its body since the French revolution. Germans and French where arch enemies for centuries, but when Hitler visited France, to rectify that shameful “agreement” signed after conclusion of the First War, he was well received by the population of Paris, as the film footage shows us; not as a German who invaded France, because they hated Germans, but as a liberator and a deliverer, who promised to clean up the Europe of all vermin and undesirables, regardless of their religious or political convictions or background. There are authentic paintings of the faces of those who took over the nation in France, made by great artists; one is invited to study those paintings and see what the vermin looks like. It is frightening experience to look at any of those creatures; just plain low-life and retards. If we consider the sophistication of the make-up industry of today, however, one wonders if there is any real difference in power holders of today from those who usurped power in France at the close of eighteenth century; today they use persuasion technique, lies, and at those times they used the evil power.<br /><br />Just look at the Europe now, once again, and se how she struggles to survive as non-national entity; it is anything but good. And the rest is none the better. Europe has still that national spirit within, as any other living creature has it. Australia has it too, and that is the same spirit that has mutated from the tribal spirit in a normal and natural way. It is that spirit that unites the tribal and national, and all in between in an everlasting hope of peaceful coexistence. Many are trying to kill the spirit, because under long periods of drug and/or alcohol abuse, they have alienated themselves from their ovr aspirations and hope to ever attain their own Self.<br /><br />Now we shall see something that would puzzle even some greatest of the artists; we could just look at the personages around the guillotine and will emerge the picture of today. Yesterday, as it was reported on TV, Perth was hit by a hail storm of such a magnitude that has no precedence in history. The damage done by ice (some bigger than a man’s fist) and flooding runs into hundreds of millions of dollars. It was simply unbelievable; but even more so is this that follows. Since, the water was quickly filling all low grounds, some people have taken their cars from garages and parked them on the streets; in the underground garage their cars would become useless, and they needed to collect their kids from school etc. But, when they came to their cars, in between two terrible storms, the infringement notice was on their cars. Those poor people did not know if they should laugh or cry; but in their eyes it must be a total moron who, in times of national distress, has time to go around sticking the infringement notices on the cars. Everyone knows that public servants and parking inspectors etc. are people that are connected with the establishment; unless they are not total morons, they would have reached at least “second degree”, and the higher rang on Masonic ladder one has the more cushy position he or she occupies. In the case of that parking inspector, one really does wonder where Australia is heading. As for Centrelink, it is very depressing place even from the outside; from inside is really indescribable. <br /><br />Think about. <br />24/3/2010.BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-64519777222539150372010-03-23T10:18:00.000-07:002010-03-23T10:21:12.836-07:00UGLINESSIGNORANCE AND EGO = ARROGANCE<br /><br />From: www.hrvat.name/ugliness<br /><br />If one thinks of Australia or any "civilized" (colonized) country in the world, where in a racially mixed society the National is, for whatever reason, either laying low or is non-existent and, on the other hand, the Tribal is still alive and kicking, but suppressed by the Civil (as a surrogate for the National), then scenes similar to that might seen in abundance. And they are here every day, but are suppressed too. On Monday, 22 March 2010, Chanel 7 broke the pattern of silence and now is to await the hell to break loose, because they have reported something that is true, but too ugly all the same. I am sure that our TV is itching to report something beautiful from that corner of the world, but they are simply unlucky. They mentioned the racial background of the "unfortunate boys" ... and that is that, that some will not like. But all the same, it is right that the medal comes to those who earn them.<br />Two boys, as Seven News at 6 reports on Monday, 22 March 2010, one about 17 years old and the other was very young, about 12 to 14 (just learner, presumably, with the "L" plate lost somewhere on the way to the scene), attacked an old man (65) in Nollamara, a very sick man dying of cancer, who have only six months left. They robbed the man not only of his valet, but of his trousers as well; it would take them too long to extract the valet, and they did not have time. In a civil society like ours everybody seems to be too busy. Who knows, robberies these days are usual events that one wonders if they part of a contract; such a hurry ... Where did you learn your trade, boys? It is a bit off, because the sick man has no time for such jokes; and it is even more so, if we know that we are not allowed to defend ourselves from those who tend not understand us, either on cultural grounds, racial, humanitarian ... If we fail to give them two dollars (now has risen to five dollars, as everything else did), then we are to expect to be called "racists", which they will not forget to give you a lesson about "your attitude".<br />We shall refrain from commenting any deeper than that, but instead will link you with the sites where you can find more on the subject; it is not the individual's that much who has not neither developed any feeling nor gained any knowledge, responsible for the rebellious attitude that has formed in him or her. If an individual has not had a chance to come in contact with others that are true carriers of the National, then that individual is not able to have any sort of attitude towards it; and the Tribal on the other hand has escaped them. As the National becomes through the process of transmutation of the Tribal, it is unreasonable even to think that the Australian aborigines would have a chance to adopt a proper attitude towards the National ... let alone towards the Civil, as a surrogate for the National, which is below the expectation of Man, a state to which every human being worth a right attitude aspires.<br /> As we know, the intelligence is treacherous even with good intentions, and knowledge comes to human being only in the right conditions; when on drugs, it comes very late in the life, after the drugs are stopped being used. Bearing in mind the whole situation it is not surprising that what we are witnessing these days; more so, because it is not likely to hit the court since the "offenders are too young" (and the rebellion is too deep-rooted). One wonders what Centrelink would have to say about their "customers"; even if they declare their earnings to Centrelink.<br /><br />Anyway, here is the link where you can read more about the National:<br />www.hrvat.name/uran<br />or www.hrvat.name/nation, <br />or www.hrvat.name/pensioner, <br />or www.hrvat.name.<br /><br />This last is an index page where you have a choice of many articles.<br />Even though we take it with a smile, we are far from laughing about the cause of the incident. Incident may cause us laugh as a sad joke, but the cause of it is much more worrying to us who are looking at the whole life of our society from much different angle. It is clear to us that the people who are in charge for our wellbeing know little or nothing about the vital matters that keeps a society alive and healthy; to them is important to get into the power at any and every cost, the attitude that is very dangerous. To say “sorry” after disaster is polite, but it is still an excuse for the crime. They fear deep discussions because those discussions would make them to do something about their shortcomings. And one cannot build any reasonable future with leeches and parasites around. It is not the white people, as a different race per se, that the tribal people are rebelling; no, it is the ignorance that the white people display while trying to tame them, and that is what irks them. I know that, because it irks me as well, seeing it in the Centrelink’s attitude towards my person. Sapiens sat. <br />Thank you for your time; I hope it was worth it.<br /><br />Tuesday, 23 March 2010.BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-61901861819535727232010-03-22T05:00:00.000-07:002010-03-22T05:02:13.931-07:00URANURAN – Journey into the Unconscious<br />By: The Ancient One, Herald of URAN<br /><br />From www.uran.hrvat.name<br /> <br />After He created Earth and all the life on the planet in seven different stages and, after endowing His creation with life, He took a long rest; He dreamt a powerful dream about the perfection of His creation. Everything done is in accordance with the purpose of Nature, He dreamt, but how can he be sure that if shall always be in accordance with His will; since He just created the time and space, the nature off all things is to be in balance with its environment. Thus, everything was perfect in His creation, because everything had its reason d’être that is, everything has its purpose of life, except a human, of whom he thought should be able to come to Him and receive the Truth. Thus, He returned to His creation and imbued a human with the mystery of another element that will help a human to its enlightenment thus transforming it into Man. Thus, with throwing the “super ego” of the “light bearer”, the Lucifer as the religions know him, as the controlling agent into the creation pan, He established Man, nation and law in Church of Man through His angel Arvath, the only church on Earth for humans. Other churches sprang from Man's desire to please Him and to find again His law that got lost while fighting with odds of everyday’s life. To this day is, therefore, not clear to which deity that day is to be attributed. The psychology of a human being differs greatly from the psychology of other species, as it differs from psychology of Man; or (unknown) God, proving that Man and human are not the same, as is the case with other species and things in life. Thus we have a being in more than one reality at the same time that is composed of: its physical, spiritual and mental body through the spheres of the Conscious and of the Unconscious. Thus, since these spheres are often trespassed in a desperate search of human for his own Self, for Man (and God) the human is destined to err in solving the mystery of his origin in Truth.<br />The material above, as well as the material that follows, may strike the reader as truthful. So, if the reader is ready for the Truth, then he or she might recognize the Truth it; otherwise, there is still time and the next issue is coming. If the readers finds the material to be somewhat difficult to Have a good read! <br />-- The Team.<br /> Article I.: Word or two on Word, as directive<br /> Word, containing secret and solvency of the mysteries of life ... that particular word, HU, URAN has left with our ancestors; and since in the course of time that word, HU, underwent the process of separation and thus became unclear, the people of this planet got confused and, consequently, they have lost the contact with URAN and the Truth. Today, the Word is void of the spiritual power in its expression; thus, retaining only its physical expression, by relying on intellect alone that eternally creates new truths and, thus, void of the original Truth, this Word is practically powerless; today, this Word, of which the name (HU), has long been forgotten, is like an icon that reminds us of ancient Truth, but it cannot bring it closer to us. Meanwhile, many churches sprang as result of the people’s desperate trials (and errors) to find URAN's Truth through the remaining, physical part of the Word; the effort of which URAN is aware and appreciative and, therefore, intends to preserve those efforts. Therefore, it is to expect that very few, if any, will be able to understand this writings; added to it that the writer is making every effort to preserve the secrecy of the Truth (which is revealed only to the chosen ones), it is clear that the wrath of the public, that faceless ego, is unavoidable. <br />However, in order to bring necessary balance to our planet we need to endeavor in reestablishing the original Truth upon this planet, once again, despite and among those monumental failures. URAN's intention is to rebalance this planet Earth only; URAN has no intention to interfere with the experiments of His son, the Man. As everyone knows, one learns from his own mistakes and failures. URAN is well aware that the hope is the only that is left to desperate folks, which is in the absence of the Truth doomed; therefore, URAN's aim is not to destroy the hope of the people by destroying their churches, but rather deems the cooperation of religions as vital to salvation. <br />In the beginning was the word, a perfect one; but how could Man or even God know what was created if the creation would have not been put to test. For the sake of knowing that, what was already known, but was out of reach of intelligent thought and the rational mind of Man, the fallen angel, the creation of the word has enter the expression of silence; the Truth has been silenced, it went underground. Thus, many calls were made to wake up the Truth; many religions sprang up to honor the Truth. But, all this efforts seemed in vain, and thus degradation of Man, as a higher state of a human being, was inevitable; since Man and Truth are inseparable from each other in the unity of God, the fall of the Truth is in effect the fall of Man and vice versa. Man of today has been reduced to a mere human being and as result he has lost his sovereignty, which we try to restore. As everyone can realize from consequent reading, without restoration of Man to His throne as a sovereign, a human being has lost its purpose of life, as the one whose purpose of life is to serve his master and through his service to become one with his master. Without Man, a human being is destined to perish; a human can only survive by progressing, that is, by becoming as his master is, the Man. Human being is doomed to extinction when his God is dethroned; his world becomes too competitive for his intelligence alone to be able to cope with the demands of life, without the wisdom contained in eternal and original Truth that is brought down by Man (God, or The Ancient One). Without Man, a human being will fall prey to his own weaknesses, one of which is greed, because it (or he/he if you feel offended) has no one to guide it to moderation, thus, a human being is destined to devour … until it (or he/she) is finally devoured. <br />Thus, the lower stratum of the animal kingdom has more chance of surviving than the higher; this is because the intelligence of any being and every cell is, as a separate entity, attached to the living being or cell in a parasitic way, thus causing the being or cell, that is subordinate to it, to act in the interest of the intelligence, not in the interest of the living being or the cell; the being is lolled into thinking that its actions are in its interest. Together, the living being or the cell and its intelligence, they are proportionally so balanced that they make a perfect match in living environment they inhabit; intelligence of a stone is, thus, no match to intelligence of a tree or any other species, for there is no need for it, since to subjugate a stone is needed only that much. Since this intelligence of a stone is also on the low level of working capacity, it sticks to it as to its natural habitat. With the tree, for example, the working capacity of its intelligence must be different and of higher degree; when the disparity in balance occurs, intelligence of the tree stops supplying vital life sustaining data to the tree, and soon the tree starts to die. And the same principle goes through all species of life, to the tiniest atom. Intelligence is just utilizing data that the knowledge of being is possessing; without the working of intelligence, all the knowledge is useless, and so is the other way as well; intelligence alone, without the input of the data provided by knowledge, is just hot air, which becomes counterproductive and will eventually alienate itself from the knowledge base. Intelligence can only survive on knowledge, and without it will inevitably die, whereas the knowledge will fall into dormancy until waken by a fresh breeze of intelligence. Knowledge is as a soil and intelligence as a seed.<br />Intelligence in human beings works in the exactly same way as just described, and it attached itself a human at the very moment of fall of Man; that moment is called “creation”. Thus, Man fell into lap of modernity where, in a lesser form of a human being, like any other species in the realm modern science, is termed as just another species of the “lower kingdoms”, he, Man and former sovereign, is now subjected to the tests imposed on him by his own intelligence that has alienated itself at the moment of fall; it is coming to him as his ego, his second “I”, pretending to be his ultimate Self, and, attached to his battered physical body is leading this fool, former sovereign through its kingdom, which is also known as the “hell”. This here is hell, the realm of intelligence … the kingdoms of Satan and/or Lucifer, which presents an entrapment of God; as Man that “fell” down he is at mercy of the intelligence in its kingdom, the kingdom of the intelligence, not his, so, he is there like fish out of water. At other times He voluntarily comes down to lighten the way for lesser ones; He is, in this situation, as the Mecca of human effort, the master of the intelligence and its realms and commands the life of intelligence, as well as the intelligence itself. I shall emphasize that the intelligence is responsible of building an ego of a person, which is a vital part of personality of a person. It is exactly here and then, that a miracle can occur that intelligence is not able to grasp, but succumbs to the Lord’s command. In situation like this, the intelligence sticks with its master and, by prolonged situation, becomes loyal to Him, like dog, horse or any other tamed animal. However; but, beware, because it can unexpectedly “hit back”, and if the attitude of the master changes, so does the attitude of the intelligence, becoming a treacherous instrument in masters hands, like a snake on his or her breast. <br />The intelligence means a torture for a human being, so that every human being is making great efforts in trying to escape its grip (since human feels being enslaved by it); so, when, or better if a human being becomes a master of it, the intelligence will try to escape the grip of its master the moment there is a chance. When the intelligence detects that the being it inhabits has become just another moron, which is, therefore, destined to perish, it leaves that being or cell before disaster occurs; like the rats that jump the ship. Then, it is very likely that the person will derange; as they say that when Gods wants to punish someone, He make that person into a lunatic. Every seaman knows: when the rats are jumping ship then you know what is in store for you; that gives you chance to say a prayer. Now, ask yourself: is it this time now ripe for a prayer?<br /> Just for you to see … or not to see, it is up to you.<br />[Originally was, but now is, see what you think about it. --Editor]<br /> This copy is just proofreading copy that comes to you in a good faith for evaluation and correction of grammar and spelling mistakes; take it as if I want to involve you into my life. If it sounds too English to you, and you would like it to be more American and vice versa, just adopt it to your taste. Read through it and comment if you wish; that is, if the Devil wants you to comment. If you think that you are not the right person for the task of evaluating it, please forgive us and regard this copy as a promotional and yourself as a lucky one and do not worry too much about. I know that some things there, in the text, hurt intelligent people, like the bank details, for example. As everything else in life, courtesy sometimes hurts; those sections are there with the purpose of making some even more intelligent; because their own intelligence is telling them that one is never intelligent enough these days. We a lacking courtesy too, these days; so, it has its purpose and may come handy. As one can see, it is not the stupidity that hit the humankind these days, but the intelligence, which is mistakenly understood as the cleverness. <br />I am entertaining the idea of making this epistle in a printed form, rough as hell; the rougher it is the better will serve its purpose. I intend to print it on ordinary newspaper, and distribute it to letter boxes either through the post and through the delivery companies, or to recruit few activists who would do it for their daily crust; this will be a kind of „promotional copy“, so that those who get accidentally subscribed (ouch, beg you pardon, I mean „actually“, not accidentally; but it does not exclude the notion that those who actually subscribe do it accidentally, though), because the material for subscribers will be printed on good quality paper, as good as their money is, just in case they get disappointed later, to have some use of the material, the paper at least. And also, it will be posted on web too. Opinions are most welcome on that matter. <br />I was involved in printing in my younger days when your mother, Anne, was my only inspiration and help; I was so energetic and full of enthusiasm that I needed no further help, and could not get it anyway, because nobody, simply nobody understood me then, as there are very few that understand me today, and they usually avoid me. Nor that Anne did understand me either, but because only she loved me at that time of my troublesome life, as an adult who knows that love is everything but bunch of roses (as for kids, they do not understand love, and have to learn the art of discerning them from emotions); therefore she helped me. Today I have not Anne to call upon her for help, and Hanuma is out of question for any of that sort of work; it would make her too miserable, simply because it is out of reach of her possibilities. I used to say to Anne that she is stupid, but this was a calculate move on my part, to make her excel; and she would spill out, without ever knowing it, some real gems that would amaze me and keep me wonder for the rest of the afternoon. Maybe I am exaggerating a bit, by telling that I did it with that intention in mind. <br />I have placed the material as it came into existence; however, I would like that you read first „Dreams“, and then this article, that follows „Unconscious and the Self“, because it will be easier for you to understand. Both of the mentioned articles are unfinished and are rather just outlines of different aspects of the same subject, but, since I regard you as rather intelligent person, I present them to you; I hope that you will not criticize them too much. These articles are just outlines and explain nothing without further explanation; the aim of this paper is not to teach, just to call potential pupils closer. I would like if someone can make printout copy and send it to Anne; she has done her bit of struggling with the beast at times when I was too weak to come to terms with and thus she is well deserving of the recognition too. She did have really hard time, but I know that the harshness can contribute to the state of person’s happiness, even physical wellbeing, but in the whole plethora of feelings it did not cause her unhappiness; in short, she was happy. <br />Special Note: The pen name is there to prevent the identity of the writer to be spread around; even though the writer is proud of this stuff, he feels that knowledge of his involvement could bring the confusion and make people wonder too much. And, as we know, for majority of humans the problems start to appear when they start to think; at least they start to be aware of their problems then. After all, the writer just conveys the messages and finds himself in a position of a scribe, not really a creator; a real creator can change things, and the writer, or the editor, would not think that any of them is really qualified for that. <br />Further, I would really dearly love to make a start of this work in most romantic fashion, which is to print the guts pages on my old (“Gestetner”) duplicating machine, the one on the balcony of my apartment, and just have the cover page printed in the printing shop; then we would collate it by hand, which I would tech you how to do it, because I used to do that kind of thing in my younger days. I would like them then to be taken by myself or the person that I trust and love to the shop or depot for further distribution. And all the way to the most insignificant corners of God's existence (yes, it may not make sense, but never mind; there are not too many things in life that one could boast are clear to him or her). But, to hear the old “Gestetner” to start to squeak and rattle again, that would be a present for me that only God is capable of sending. I know, it is a bit too unreasonable and repelling for many; only an old sentimental fool like me is capable of such hilarious thoughts to roaming through his stupid head. Do not forget to say hello to mother and to the rest of the mob over there. This, first copy, must be made in an extra economical fashion, because all of costs are going to fall onto producer’s shoulder; the following copies may be more extravagant in format (there may be added more in a way of number of pages, and content may look more colourful. I intend to divide the content into the following sections: history, religion, philosophy, social science, law and justice, morality and other subjects that are known or unknown to the common or uncommon people. <br />Until now, my writings were written in a joking mode; being aware of its potential, I did not want every moron or a walking disaster to understand them, because they did not know anything else but “steal”, “pinch”, “betray”, etc. The humanity as a whole was at its nadir. Today is the same situation; therefore, my aim is not to make a “bestseller”, which would mean a potential threat for the humanity, by giving the ideas to those lowlife creatures that I always despised so greatly, but to try at least, as much as possible, that this paper reaches those that will put it into good use for betterment of the mankind as a whole. For that to achieve, there will be all sorts of obstacles, to deter those unworthy as much as possible. Therefore, there will be in place a system through which is possible to curb frauds; and that only could be achieved by strict control over the distribution of the original material. <br />As everyone can see, general populace of today is under a terrible influence of the intelligence, both their own and the one that is induced by media and a life in general; thus, the created ego of the average person will not readily cooperate in this project without having to say a thing or two, since that is how “democracy” works. I cannot allow letting them try to push their dime into my jukebox, simply because I made sure that the slot does not accept their dime. In other words, if these writings are destined to stay in my computer, then so be it. I am not all too worried if anybody reads this or not. <br />(This was an email to my son when I wrote this article. -Author)<br />Unconscious and the Self<br />This here, what you happen to read now, is your page; yours because it is being made for you; it is meant to benefit you, the reader, who, I shall hope, will urge and enable me to make another page of similar kind. It is offered to you in a certain way and style, and now it is entirely up to you how you will take it and what you will do with it; you might understand it perfectly and pretend that you have not understood, and vice versa. What I have for you is in itself very unusual, but unusually familiar though; it is a forgotten story, stored beyond reach of your intelligence and your ego that is, as your other self, attached to it. Simply put, the story is not for your ego and therefore you are not aware of it, and you will not be aware of it as long as you serve your ego, not your divine Self; thus, being hidden in the realm of divine, in Unconscious, your true Self knows it, and the whole universe knows it, but not you, or anyone else that serves his or her ego. <br />You know the story in its true reality, as you know any other story in the same way, but, its being beyond your consciousness and therefore out of reach of your intellect, you are not aware of it, as is everyone else around you unaware of the true reality, because it is stored in your and everyone else’s unconscious; by a lucky coincidence or a perfect design is that so, because, if you, or anybody else for that matter, would be able to reach it, your ego would, through your intellect, already have a good feast of it by trying to “correct” it and change its settings, thus, after everything falsified and corrupted, a human would not have a slightest chance to become a man. Or, to put it very mildly, your ego that is hidden in the genius of your intellect, being of a restless and perhaps very creative nature, would not be able to resist tempering with it; you see, ego is very selfish that way and does not think of your future. <br />Being a human being, therefore, comes as blessing to some individuals; the dumber they are, the fewer chances are there that they will be nagged by their intellect; or that the genius in them would wake up. Whereas every living being is connected with the universe through their true Self, through the Unconscious that we call God … not all possess the genius; those who possess it, usually it possess them more than they possess it. Thus, because of circumstances surrounding your person as a human, the story is now unknown to you, and will be as long as you are a mere human being, who is “free” of a master, a man, that would take you under his wing; as the angels do. The story got forgotten and lost, lost in the Unconscious, lost in your heart where it can be found, by Man, and retrieved when the person is ready and worthy of it. It is forgotten by design; it is because the story itself is a test of a sort for a human, showing him that he has not developed enough spiritually, and that he did not pass the test of life; that he did not become a man who would be able to grasp and maintain the creation of life in its originality. <br />You see, the heart of Man, which a human is lacking, resides in the realm of supreme Self, which is the centre of His aspirations, and the centre of His universe; it is centre of Man and belongs to Unconscious. Intellect though has put itself to the centre of human desires, around which the humans dance, and serve it well. A failure is associated with a betrayal and here we must indicate that to betray someone or something, one must have a firm bond with it in the first place, so firm that the act of betrayal reflects this bond, as ultimately, one, by committing the act of betrayal, is betraying him or her very self; but, because the intellect has imposed itself as the superego, the person is not aware of the treacherous deed that he or she has committed. Therefore, life did not fail humans, since life itself is neither designed by humans nor is designated for the humans; life responds to Man as its master, to God; and to all those creatures on the path to higher realities. Until a human develops into a real man, he cannot lay any claim on life itself, nor can he enjoy the life in all its glory; because, it is not his life. Any human, thanks to his or her intellect, is in fact stealing a peace of existence for himself (or herself), and all this in the guise of borrowing of the needed time to be able become his real Self, the Man, God; in other words, to liberate himself from the state of his own unreality and the life itself that is not his. One possesses or is possessed; but the intellect finds its rationale, the middle of the road approach; therefore, it makes the person think that one either possesses it or does not; or, he or she, is possessed by it, or not, so that the misery can go on into infinity. <br />Since the life itself does not belong to human, and there is nothing that is loose, but everything is somewhere and belongs to some thing or person, so, it is reasonable to say that the humans belong to life; unlike man, a human is bound to life and without life, or beyond life he does not exist. Whereas Man is creator of life itself (or co-creator of life in a human form), a human, which is devoid of the initial creativity of a creator, is only a mere mold from which the life is enhanced or created. Only as a transformed being into a man, one can ever hope of eternal life; and since the life is designed to serve a real man, and therefore belongs to Man, all that is within the life belongs to the Man. Man is the real sovereign, the supreme ruler of life itself. Life never fails Man; and nothing is impossible for Man, or to man. Trouble is that a human fails to become the Man, either by lack of effort or guidance, that comes from his own heart, from his own Self and thus human fails to become the one that is worthy of life; any life, this timely life is just a test for the eternal one. This guidance from the Self is written in universal mind and stored in the Unconscious; it is, therefore, not a duty of a man to force the knowledge down the human’s throat, but rather everything lies on readiness of a human to be able to take all responsibilities on him that freedom of man requires. <br />I sincerely hope, it is to no offence to our nicer sex if I mentioned man only in a singular tense; it is for the reason of simplicity only and means both sexes of the mankind, male and female, unless is deliberately indicated otherwise. So, if you think that the life treats you shabbily, then now you know why this is so? See, this knowledge you got for free, and I gave it to you without violating the mystery codices, which forbids me throwing the pearls to swine, but to speak the truth only to those who deserve it. There is no need to keep the written record of the original (Truth), because it (Truth) is not meant to be proclaimed loudly, but, instead, it must be whispered only, so that it can be heard by the right people only; and, logically, it come to those ears only that are close to me, for they will be able to hear the soft voice of the Truth. Truth resides in all creatures of life, since it is the Life itself; but, not all of the living will or is able to recognize it as such. <br />But, since this knowledge is of a basic nature, regarded as “common sense”, I have dared to speak out; there are too many lacking it, so that even these words may get lost on them. Maybe I was too optimistic at the beginning of this paragraph when I said that “I shall hope …”; we just say so in order to keep the reader’s enthusiasm high, but, even though I believe that my writing is right down to earth, there are many who will not be able to understand; I shall spell the reasons later as I go. Before we go any further with the story, it shall be explained one little thing to the reader, in order to make him to understand the matter; we are aware that an ordinary human depends on his ego, because that is all that he has at this moment, so to satisfy his ego would be a right thing to do at this moment. Later, when his ego is satisfied and becomes less defiant, we shall be able to bring home to our reader the stuff that was always inaccessible to him due to vigilance of his ego that makes his intelligence filter only the information and data that is understandable to it, which is a normal thing to do. <br />Some readers shall discover and some rediscover this as their page, just in time; they will feel some unknown and uncanny familiarity with it. Some, though, will miss it out altogether. Some might be able to learn enough to enable themselves with easier lifestyle, which will make their lives more pleasant and some will never live their lives, but instead, they will, as usual, only populate the world with their unhappy existence, thus constituting this unhealthy part of the world’s population that many of most noble philanthropists find revoltingly unhealthy for cohabitation of this planet, Earth. It is those unhappy creatures that make the life unbearable for the rest of the mankind; it is those creatures that are the cause of all evil, so to speak and instigate the unrest and upheaval in various parts of the otherwise beautiful world, worthy of noble existence. <br />It is a real crime that there is a single person drifting aimlessly through this life. Yes, especially when his or her aimless drifting afflicts him or her with so much pain and anguish, which the others cope in the due course as well, especially when there is no need for suffering. When a person claims to be Man, the one that has overcome the human hood, and is enslaved at the same time … what example and incentive that should be to others. With such an action, he becomes a riddle to others and causes the others to try to solve something that cannot be solved. No one afflicts so much suffering to human as they, he or she, do it by themselves, with being unable to pass the life’s test and become Man; Man do not suffer, He enjoys life. Life itself is designed by Man (as God) for Man, to serve Man, together with everything that it brings with itself; humans are meant to be on service to Man as servants to their master, and serve Him well. In doing so, a human being shall find happiness, and those of the humans who excel in their service and loyalty shall find Nirvana and be rewarded by the virtue of becoming Man. They are afraid of physical slavery, yet spiritually they are locked out of the any possibility to free themselves. <br />Freedom brings responsibilities in itself that are usually abused by irresponsible humans; greater freedom means greater responsibilities at the same time. For the humans, it is a terrible state to be free, disoriented and confused; for, by divine design they must belong somewhere if they are to be domesticated (or civilized, colonized etc), like the domestic animals that are finding their purpose of life in protective “captivity” that are different from the wild beast that kills and is killed in process of life. Without a master in a person of a real man, they will inevitably fall prey to those lowest impulses within their person that one must overcome to become a man. <br />Thus, with the physical freedom alone, they will stay locked in vicious cycle of praying and being prayed on; as, one does not lives on bread alone, they lack the spiritual support of redemption that would normally come to them through their master. Thus, humans resemble wolves that unite under the law of brute force and attack the life around that is organized under the law of justice; in time there are too many wolves around and hardly any sheep. Some do, of course, put on a sheep’s skin and pretend, but all this pretence does make them any better person; on the contrary, it slows down, or even prevents them all together to achieve to become men. Therefore, The Ancient One came to set you free by way of transforming you into a man; but you shall serve first to deserve this freedom, by learning how to become a man, how to become I, The Ancient One. <br />Nothing is free for those who themselves are not free. Once being a real man (Man), and thus a free person, everything changes; everything comes closer and is within reach. It is there for Man to claim it. I express myself in this way, because there has never been occasion on this planet lately, where would plural (Men) be appropriate expression; real men are such rarity that are practically invisible. Usually, they look down to enslaved human from the Cross; after two thousand years nobody is able to reach the Truth spoken by Jesus, for example, even Peter forgot most of it when he reached Rome. Thus, the Ancient One appears at times to reiterate the Truth; once again to teach and bless humans, leaving them by themselves after that, usually via Cross. <br />But the humans are just humans, after all, and they are liable to succumb to the temptation of their intellects and forget those very Truths, thought to them by The Ancient One, that liberated them; they forgot the redeeming Truth and had to supplement it with their own one, thus creating an ever-new, scientific Truth and an entirely new religion based on it, which has no connection with the origin of life, i.e. God. Humans are all too eager to respond to their ego, i.e. their intellect, in trying to imitate the Truth; they will eagerly accept and mimic all of the goodies of life, except for the Cross, where they will get puzzled, and, lacking the real knowledge based in Truth, they will criticize the Cross itself. Nevertheless, without the Cross, the Truth is incomplete, and this is that Truth that science is neither able to discover nor support, and without that Truth a human will not become Man. <br />It does not necessarily mean that a person has to physically endure all of the pains and anguish of Jesus, in such a drastic and dramatic way, for example, because the Cross of Jesus was an exemplary action with a definite purpose to shock people; the times change but events contain the same message that appear different but are the same. What is certainly needed is that humans undergo the spiritual transformation and change from within, thus, accept the Cross, and live in readiness of receiving it at any given time. This is what is lacking in the whole exercise of preaching and “teaching religion” today; no preacher can tell you anything about the Cross, since he does not know anything about from the bottom of his heart, but only what he was thought through the intellect, scientifically. <br />Thus, today we have many supplements for one and the same Truth, and because of them, the Truth itself has gone, forgotten; some of the attempts to find the Truth were noble ones, but not all of them. Many of those attempts to find the Truth are just money spinners and nothing else; of course, humans do not know it and therefore their trying gives them some kind of comfort in this life of slavery and deceit. They are subject to deceitful notion that they are men already by the virtue of being humans; however, they feel from the bottom of their heart that they are not free and that feeling of theirs contains a real knowledge that, in the course of life, was completely forgotten; it will surface again from Unconscious into conscious mind, but only to those who have ability to receive it, not to all humans. <br />One of the secrets I shall reveal to the reader, if that could be of any help, and this is that the seat of Unconscious is the heart, and the seat of the Conscious is the intellect, or brain. Even as a human being, you are connected with the whole world, and more than that, with the whole universe, through your heart without you knowing it; and you might feel this, but fail to grasp its meaning. You are more aware of your world that is perceived by you through your intellect; thus, all efforts are being made to make you understand those things and ideas that are within reach of your intellect, thus, training your ego to accept those things and ideas that are offered to you. With doing so, they will provide a free choice for you, because you shall accept “happily” all of these things and ideas if your ego accepts them … until some time later when you find out, through the discontentment of your heart, that you have been tricked into something that is not for you. <br />In some of my other papers I have mentioned the modern science and the effect it made on life of humans who substituted the original Truth or Truths with the truths of everyday life that are made or invented mainly by humans; like little cheats that some will play upon you etc. I shall write about the role of the modern science in a separate paper; when put in its proper place, the proverbial devil is not as black as one could paint it, and it is very important to view the subject in the proper light. All falls back to misconception of a human that he is automatically a man by the virtue of birth alone, and especially by the virtue of the genius that he might possess, which means that the more intellect is there in a human being the more ego has there that has taken over and clouded the access of the human being to his own heart, to the Unconscious. <br /> DREAMS<br />Writing continuously every day it would take a long time to exhaust the material of all of the aspects of this subject, on Word, Myth, Dreams, Premonitions, Visions and other phenomena that are inaccessible to humans; the subject is simply too big. These are the invisible bounds that connect this conscious and thus limited world of a human with the unconscious and limitless world of Man or God (or the Unconscious, if I am to use scientific jargon); since these bonds are out of reach to a “liberated” “intelligent” human, he is an orphan, so to speak, doomed to eternal slavery and earthly hell. Without these bonds a human shall lose, not only his only chance to attain the conscious cognition of his ancestry, of his father, but also will cause his memory to fade; until he becomes a living death. The presence of Man (in human) is raising a human above animal world, in which he, the Man, took the human to grow up, under His guidance and protection; if the world of Man dies, then a human, is free of that world, of course. However, the price is steep, because the fine print is there, which a human did not recognize; since he does not know and, as being just a human, he is not supposed to know anyway. Thus, he will pay dearly for his “freedom” from the world that is now dead, in form of unprecedented slavery to the new world that could not ever come into existence; being just a human, not a man, he does not contain the “spark of creation”, that blissful seed and ability of Man and God. Therefore, as a human being, he is destined to take the back seat of lesser existence; he must learn to grow and suffer the pain of the learning process that his faster growing and faster learning ego inflicts on him. And what could hurt more that his realization that he lives in the foreign world (or strange if you like), of which he has no command, no freedom, but just to do what is being told. He is paying already, but wait, there is more to come; just get ready for it. We shall discuss this in more detail somewhere else, not on the street. <br />As one can see, I have put Man in realm inaccessible to human, into the realm of God; a human appears to be a man, but as everything else, it is precisely that appearance that separates him from his master, the Man. An intelligent human is trapped in his peculiar world of the Conscious, which is the realm of intelligence, as opposed to the Unconscious that is in realm of the Truth; he is trapped in the same way as any other creature in its own world and because of that very condition, he is, like any other creature trapped in its world, not able to communicate with any other creature on conscious level, because all of them are in different kingdoms with distinct boundaries of their physically conscious worlds, which may overlap each other, but every of these worlds is determined by the conscious cognition of inhabitant, which is ruled by their respective intelligence. But, a human appears to be worse of because of his purpose of life of which, as seems to be the case, he is not aware or is not fully aware; because of his purpose of life, which comes in a form of divine duty, a human is not free in his world, as the other species or races may be. <br />The divine duty of a human, of which a human being, like any other animal, is not aware, is to become Man and thus capable of transcending the realms of life at will; no other species in any of the kingdoms of life has such kind of purpose, or any purpose for that matter. Divine is intrinsic part of the Nature and everything and everyone is bestowed by Nature with it, regardless of one’s awareness. All other expressions of life and creation are there free of divine purpose, because their duties are accomplished, which make them free creatures of life; except for Man and his procreation, that is a human. Or, perhaps, because only Man is divine master and the master of Divine; thus His work is eternal. Thus, Man is a blessed human of the past, and a human is the Man in His becoming; born as a human one grows into the Man. In other words, one is born free and if the divine purpose of life never strikes him, or if he is not taught about from other person, or persons, then, it is most likely that the one will stay “free” for the rest of his or her life; such a human will exist among other humans within his or her own world of consciousness, being unable to move and cross the boundaries of the physical world. But, because a human has someone of his own kind, who is able to go and come back if he so wishes and as he wishes, he (the human) is able to meet his master, the Man, who will teach him how to master the realm of consciousness and unhurt break trough to become the Man, which is to fulfill his divine purpose of life and his divine responsibility, thus qualify for the inner circle of God. The principle of the National … <br />No animal has capability of crossing spheres on its own, and the same applies to a human, to whom his intellect can be of any practical use only within the boundaries of his consciousness. Without a guidance of its master there is no way to break free from the world in which the being is confined; since, a disciple has to be disciplined and obedient, it is necessary for him to abandon one’s own intellect that deceives the individual all so often. Thus, a human must first become Man in order to do this; he must abandon his own ego and surrender his pride to his master, as it, for instance, any other animal does. An animal does that more easily, because it has no problem with its own thinking; therefore, an animal cannot disappoint its master, as the human does. The problems that associated with training humans lies partly in the master himself when, starting from his own point, he fails to keep the time fractionalized, or partitioned like a computer disk, and to each partition apply an extreme caution and doubt; if a pupil knows something now, it does not mean that he really knows it, and tomorrow he may disappoint his master, because his mind is subject to change, whereas that is not case with animals. Reason for this lies in susceptibility of human’s conscious cognition to be easily affected by the Unconscious; even more so when a human is being in the presence of the master, who brings the Unconscious in close contact with conscious cognition of his pupil. Therefore, it is easier for an animal to get “there” than for a human who has his pride or ego as an obstacle. In the same sense, it is obvious that those humans that are less intelligent have more to work for them in that direction than the ones that are very intelligent; therefore, by nature’s working, a moron, or a fool, have more in a way of a chance to enter my kingdom (or inner circle) than a bright one. <br />A bright person, as Judas for example, is usually overpowered by his intellect, which will never allow to be pushed aside despite the immense love in his heart for his master or their cause, and the betrayal will take place; it is this, his intellect, that shines forth, thus giving a shape to his own thought that otherwise is dormant and thus illegible. Thought on its own is just a dead substance in an ordinary numbskull that could be regarded as asset only to those who are able to put it into some sort of use; those who have no application for their thought or thoughts are regarded as morons. Judas, who was the smartest disciple of all of Jesus’ disciples, was well educated man from a priestly family; he was betrayed by his ego (intellect). Thus, he was preconditioned for the act of betrayal; since only as a betrayed person by his own self (or so he and many others would think), he will be ready to accept something of a momentary appeal and shine for bliss, and that is gold, money or similar riches expressed in privileges etc. But, the money was too small a prize for what he really traded-in, so he threw it away and hung himself after realizing what he has actually done to himself. That is why it is all this as it is: because it is supposed to be so; he was preconditioned, destined. It is also saying that you are not to blame and judge too harshly. The Man has returned to take away the original sin from you; the sin that is hidden in your consciousness of which you are aware all too well. The Man returned to this planet Earth, with the purpose of balancing the life on it; otherwise, as one can see, the beast is threatening to develop into the Man. And, the Man is here to pay for the damage made by humans, since they obviously are not aware of what actually is going on. <br />The only platform where the communication between different species or races is possible is the platform accessible to all and every kind of life, and it is in the realm of Man or God, in the realm of Unconscious and, paradoxically this realm is the least accessible; this situation mostly affects intelligent beings as humans, and the more intelligent they are the greater effect it has on them, whereas beings of lower world or intelligence do not feel the effect to the same degree … or, if they do feel it, they are predestined, or doomed, to suffer in silence. To raise above human and become a man, that is on his way to Man, the cognition of affected being has to be able to accommodate free and unhindered transition of the states of its being, that is, the state of cognition being able to dwell in both Conscious and Unconscious at the same time. Carl Gustav Jung has made it more than sufficiently clear in his studies, which I would like you to read in its original form wherever possible in conjunction with this material; here shall that material be presented in a more unscholarly manner, on the verge of banal, with the specific aim of reaching the hearts of people who for one reason or another were not able to spend time in school, but ultimately depend on the Truth, as every single person does. <br />The Truth is never meant to be naked, thus, when spitted out in public it is quickly trodden over, derided or defaced; the Truth learned very quickly to beware humans. In such a form, Truth seemed promiscuous for intelligent mind, thus, driving many intelligent people insane; for the mind of a real genius, the realm of the Unconscious is a real challenge, because the barrier between conscious and unconscious cognition seems to be practically nonexistent and, due to lack of physical parameters for conscious guidance, it is insurmountable at the same time. The Truth was always, and always will be, well covered and hidden in Unconscious, out of reach of human, in Word, Myth and Dream and other forms that are subject to derision by the intelligent mind of the humans and therefore, in this way, the Truth was, is and always will be, well protected from those less worthy or unworthy ones. Thus, the derision of the Truth was its best protection possible; some laugh their heads off, getting the gist (Truth) home sometimes after very long while, and this is that this time was needed to them understand the truth. This is how the Truth survived to this day, and how it will survive in the future; because it was, still is and forever will be, hidden behind the masks that hardly any person believes in them or even wants to look at them, let alone in substantiality of their contents. As the time passes the masks change hiding the same content … but, we better leave it for later discussion in private at our home. <br />Word, Myth, Dreams …<br />Religions tried hard to uphold the word (of Lord) alive on its own, that is, without the myth and dream, making it void of direct contact with the original word of the Lord Himself, let alone with the higher realities where the Word itself still reside in the form of truth. The soup created was for the very hungry, that would replete only for the time being and it became a necessity to teach and/or interpret religious practices to humans; the purpose of religion was not in bringing the flock to the fountain of the truth, but to create one in its imagination first in the realm of the Conscious, by way of dogma. Every possible effort to succeed in finding the Truth, through mythical tradition that include the correct interpretations of dreams, was subject to ridicule and forbidden. Well, today the religions reap what they have sawn, and that is that nobody takes them as serious enough; every person is entitled to his or her own truth, which he or she is also entitled to proclaim as infallible for them, but only for them. Thus, the religions multiplied and accordingly multiplied the unattainable truth in the process. <br />To shove their truth down someone else’s throat is entirely different matter; but to us it is understandable, because it sustained an ethical codex and created a moral platform needed for self governance of the individual, this is a kind of behavior of a slave to help the master in governing him. Like the parent that sends the kid to fetch him a stick in order to give him belting. Namely, it is much easier and looks more humane when the slaves behave, so, there is no use of a whip or exemplary punishments needed. Lacking the contact with the real Truth, the one residing in the Unconscious and/or lacking the ability to bring that knowledge that is in limitless Unconscious to the very limited spheres of conscious mind of the public proved as an impossible task; it was much easier to cement the folks in ignorance and to impose dogmatic view, which could be adapted to the times as they come, than to bring their flock to the other side of cognition. <br />They tried and tried hard, all of them; they made from one-man’s religion two or more of them, and put much effort into “presenting that other side of the coin”. In “Demons”, Dostoyevsky saw it as a doomed reaction to a doomed heresy. If I ask somebody to find possible mistakes in this text, there could be found many of them; so many that the whole text could be made into a new, maybe similar, but different one. And there we can at all times find some following of both of them. But behold; the following of the new version would make the old version obsolete, not less truthful, but obsolete. And the new people would follow new version of thought that would alienate them from the Truth. It is very easy to find the pit and it even easier to fall into it; it calls for ever-new and willing victims. Beside, it is luring, as every pit does, and even it might be a strange place, it seems to a human somehow familiar place; like his home. Well, it gives him a raison d’être for further efforts in trying to get out of it. <br />But today the Truth emerges anyway and the more it does the more the religion has on its hands to explain the unexplainable; to say the Truth it is necessary to abolish its dogma, that is, the very foundation on which rests its existence. Well, some might do that, but not too many; thus, it is, therefore, to expect more miseries to befall us in the future. On humans is now to succumb to obvious lie or to move on; since this decision lies within the conscious aspect of every human being, we must say that it is to expect that further attempts on the human consciousness will be made in the future. But, by saying that, we are aware of the “conspiracy theory” that will be stuck to this paper, as one of the well used and abused defense; there is no need for conspiracy, because the lies do unite inadequate in their clumsy efforts, even without their wish. <br />The Truth has its defenses that are peculiar only to itself and so has the lie the same set of mechanisms in place for its protection … and there should not be any fuss about that. Therefore, it is only a logical thing to think: if all people there are striving to find the Truth, and there is obviously a race going on, or it is all just a farce, one way or the other, then only those who feel being adequately inadequate in reaching their goal, will succumb to the inferior state of the lie that is contained in the act of copying the Truth. Others, those more capable seekers, will continue to search for the best, to reward themselves with the prize that is deserving of their real selves; only those unfortunate humans amongst less fortunate members of a society, like morons or similar numbskulls that are for some reason incapacitated or otherwise discouraged, will have neither choices nor chances other than those given to them. <br />One can imagine what a desperate society can offer; the survival of the fittest is evident and indicates that the society is in a desperate state. Healthy ones need no crutches; they can walk on their own. That is to say, if you do not give any respect to yourself, and thus show the example of your own worth, then there is more than just unreasonable to expect the respect of the others; it is ludicrous. Mercy is not a respect, and only a total moron would expect it at chaotic and desperate times, as the ones are for example that we are, just at this very moment, living in. Times will worsen, naturally, and we shall be witnessing unprecedented calamities very soon; I said “naturally”, because it is coming purposefully, as scheduled, to correct the faults in human behavior. It is the time to adjust the way the humans live and think; thus, as you can gather any calamity never affects Man, but only humans, chiefly those humans that are on the loose, who are without a master, that is, the Man who can give them a necessary guidance. One can clearly see when the moronic web is off his eyes, that not all of the human population is to be affected equally, but rather in accordance to the level of their consciousness, which they can attain only in the presence of Man or God, or in the presence of original Truth that contains Man, or God. Some of the holly books simply will not work; miracles will not happen, because what is in those books unclear and thus regarded as a miracle, it is just a normal thing in a different book. The only way is to know real Truth of the Unconscious, the Truth of the heart, as opposed to the cynical Truth of the conscious mind, i.e. the truth created or influenced by the intellect, is to read and follow the real author of the book; to question His statements in His presence. Philosophy, which derives from author’s works, helps us to find ways to the Truth in the realm of the Conscious, but it cannot bring any one seeker to the Truth; because the real Truth resides in the Unconscious, in an area that is inaccessible to the conscious mind.<br />Not only what, but how <br />Originally, prompted by a dream, this article began here, in the middle of nowhere; I really do not know where my dreams start and where they end. I do sometimes remember the contents of my dreams, but am not sure how to translate them in terms of reality; therefore, I do not dare to tamper with what I see as real as it could be. Some might try to argue with me that this is a reality, but I take it as just another one; I could accommodate more of them if needed, and often do, living simultaneously two lives. Anne used to tell me that many times; if she who lived with me every day found it difficult to understand me, than many others could stand a chance, so they regard me as a mystic, if not an idiot. <br />Many times happened that I get a lucid dream, with a feeling that that particular dream I will not be able to forget, even if I want it; but few hours later I could tell that the particular dream was losing its intensity and in course of time, all of it has gone. However, lately I was able to establish a true meaning of a sign and its correct interpretation, which was with me for a very long time; for few decades I attributed the wrong interpretation to that particular sign, namely, the interpretation was alright but just partly so that needed more exactly to be evaluated, which I failed to do. Instead, I enjoyed life that was filtered through wine and beer, or so I thought at the time, and did not care much about real reality. What I did notice that alcohol has had a tremendous effect o my “dream-life” in a way that my capacity to recall even a literal dream, years after I did stop consuming alcohol; if you drink, then there is something missing. It may be worth mentioning some observations that struck me some thirty-one or so years ago and those of more recent times, four to five years ago, I have noticed something repeating itself; I do not think that I discovered anything new, because the history is full of inventions of forgotten times, and I do not want to make any claim, as that I knew anything, but rather that I stumbled upon the Truth, now by accident or by design, that I leave to you to muse. <br />What I have discovered then, 31 years ago, and rediscovered recently is that the use of any drug whatsoever will either block or distort the clear perception of the true reality that is out of reach of conscious cognition; the realm of the Unconscious is unattainable in that condition. It is precondition for every truth seeker to refrain from any sort of drug, because they can alter the state of consciousness without anything really happening; even the tobacco and possibly tea, but I am not sure as yet, until I make some testing in that direction. As for alcohol, it takes at least 3 to 4 years until the first signs of healthy cognitive abilities show up. After the sufficient sobering the signs showed up, in gripping me most terribly in the chest area; I was interpreting those psychic attacks as signs that something must have happened somewhere, i.e. some one that I knew of must have died. It did also occur to me that my dreams are somewhat more lucid, though, but I did not take them as a sign of a command from the heaven to write them down; since I did not fully understand them at the time, I tend to ignore them, and just recently I have noted again, which I noted before too but ignored, and this is that the main idea tends to develop after I begin to write. <br />Just recently I discovered, again through my dreams, that those psychic attacks are heralds to significant dream that is due to come to me in my sleep that coming night that lies in front of me; so they are giving me forewarnings to watch for them and remember their contents. More on that or similar subjects I do say things in private; it is regrettable that humans so easily fall pray to their own need that could be so easily exploited, thus turning them defenseless flock, that is effectively detached from Unconscious, from Man and God, and leaving them at the mercy of their merciless environment. In this way a human cuts himself not only from the word and the myth, but from his own dream. I was compelled to say that much to you in public; you may say that I am an idiot, but you will not be able to dispute one iota of what is written here; something is telling you that this is the Truth. But, then I had to write this introduction, which you just read, and now I continue with the article; I hope so. <br />I have had a dream this morning (5 December 2009), symbolizing to me that I have to write down the gist of it, i.e. of this dream, before I forget it; in my dream I was shown not only what I must write, that the presentation will develop of its own, as how it should be presented. And it is going exactly as said in my dream. Therefore, I forbid anyone to edit my writings, except correcting the grammar and/or spelling mistakes. By “editing” I mean exactly what the word edit implies and that is “change”. There one can find many time one and the same phrase or word being repeated; unless is a computer error, where is the same patch of text repeated, such repeated phrases are purposefully repeated. Editor, therefore, should refrain of saving space, even if his publisher, for the profit’s sake, demands it. And especially so, if I made clear many times in past, that I do not say the full story in public, but am inclined to say more in private; say things in more clear manner to my friends, to my listeners, to my people. <br />This dream of mine, I must say, is in connection with observation of Carl Gustav Jung, about dreams and their role in the life of man. This is just a small article on the subject, which will be best understood in conjunction with the book by Aniela Jaffe: Memories, Dreams, and Reflections of C. G. Jung (1875 – 1961). Here is nothing to be added to the contents of Jung’s thought, but just to shed a little more light from a different angle, in order to clear the points that otherwise may stay unclear thus cause possible confusion; and I am sure that Jung himself would indeed agree with the thing what I feel that he has omitted to say (maybe he did say something similar somewhere, I cannot say). As I can remember, somewhere at the beginning of the book, Aniela Jaffe is telling us about her deleting some repetitive sentences and I wonder if those deleted sentences are the very sentences that would spare me this effort now; I would, most probably, still write if my dream tells me to do so, but, one cannot be sure if the deleted things in the book, as the contents of the Unconscious, would force its way to my Conscious. <br />Since the written word, dreams and myths are the only connections between higher and lower realities, i.e. between human and Man and/or Man and God, or between Conscious and Unconscious, one way to break this connection, and probably the only way, is, whether intentionally or unintentionally, to delete some passages of the text that conveys some specific meaning that usually would serve as the means to bring two parts of one into the state of wholeness; as Jung notes too, rational mind is unable to grasp the Unconscious and any of its peculiarities that are often expressed in repetitiveness. The intentional forgery gives only a different flavor, but does not alter the fact of forgery being at work; forgery could be there in the blueprint of the divine design, as a testing method for the “perfection”! We must bear in mind that, although the Man is perfect in His finality of Godhead that is, where the Conscious and Unconscious meet, a human as the empirical object of Man is anything but a perfect specimen; a human is enigma even for the science within his own realm. As we can see, a human is a problem; problem to himself and to others, like Man for example. <br />But, we better forget those “others” for the moment, the Man needs to solve His own problem, and for that reason He needs a human, to be able to experiment with him, or better on him with his that is, human’s consent (because, if the victim wriggles too much on the experimental table it may accidentally divert the scalpel and hurt the experiment, thus, even though the object of experiment is just a vermin, a rat, or innocent mouse, it would inevitably hurt the Man through the failure of His experiment); human has all components of Man, with the difference in those of a human being not as developed as those in Man and, therefore, they are not able to achieve the point of unification of the body and the soul. Freud has written about symbolism of dreams and their place and interpretation of what they reflect in the human realm on conscious cognition, and I must add to this that every dream is peculiar to the dreamer, and that the symbols of a dreamer could be interpreted only by the person that knows the dreamer well; not even every dreamer is able to interpret his or her own dream, because of the limitations imposed by his state of consciousness. Thus, general symbolism could apply to archetypal situations only. <br />Repetitiveness is understandably annoying always and in every way and to every reader; it is annoying to all those who do not grasp the subject in the first place, because there is a chance that they will not grasp it altogether, even if the thing is repeated many times. However, repetitiveness has its purpose, and at times more than one; it is there for those readers who, although did not grasp the subject in the first place, it is possible that it comes to their understanding when the thing is repeated to them. And it is annoying to those who “understood it perfectly by the first reading”, which makes one laugh; even more so, because there are too many who do laugh without understanding that every of the “has” has a value that is peculiar to its own position in gurgle of the plughole or the laughter itself. Thus, there are not too many of those who know about it, which one, of so many “has”, to place in the right position; and that might account for the fact that we never hear the final laugh, but just laughter or the laughter of the fools as they are contributing their bit to the comedy of life, as best as they are able to. Some wet themselves in the process, and some make even bigger and more spectacular contributions; people are different and thus express themselves differently. <br />After first “editing” of any of the original material, or possible tampering with it, the edited message will necessarily become obscure; because, it is tainted with editor’s ego. Thereafter, all consequent readers have lost the touch with the original thought of the author to whom the work is ascribed. If a religious book is transcribed from a copy, no matter how excellent one it is still just a copy, this copy will never make for that unconscious message that it has to bring to the reader; because it is just a copy of a truth that has originated in consciousness of the editor mirroring the picture from the Unconscious, but not original or the true Truth that comes from Unconscious. Not a single piece of any material, of even contemporary material for that matter, is hitting the eyes of the public in its original form, let alone a historical account or, heavens forbid, the politically motivated accounts, where the material is classified as being a top secret. <br />Now, I do not say that everywhere is conspiracy at work, because such a statement could influence a readers mind to possible dismissal of the validity of my point; I am not joking, but even if reader dismisses my point, there is still his or her point left to struggle with. However, if any of my readers happen to reach their conclusion, as to that, then it is from the fact that lies are weak in themselves, and, for that reason, we need as many lies as possible that support each other in order to unite and form a truth on one hand, and ego enjoys in the position of a judge, so, it feels good to be an editor. That is why I want let anyone editing my stuff; rewrite it as is, or leave it. In my younger days, though I do not consider myself to be any older now, just a bit worn out, but knowing that I have to present myself as the world wants to see me, or the people do not want to listen to what is obscene to their eyes, I must speak sometimes with the tongue of my beloved readers. So, in my younger days I was editing my magazines [left out for now] and I know how it is from the first hand: many are laughing and some are being laughed at, and all this fun spins around until somebody gets enough of fun and jams the jukebox … with a small dime that leaves a big mark in a form of a big black bruise under the eye. If one is lucky enough to get out so lightly; when six "patriots" attack one, who is crippled in [left out for now] ... waiting for the lucky moment when the editor is crippled long time, daring not attack him before, and especially not as one-on-one ... for that shameful reward. This is the way how some editors learn from humans, the hard way; in school they learn the democratic way of free expressions where the written word has no limits and free access to everything. But that is just school, one of many branches of the same inexperienced science. <br />Thus, whatever the situation, the experiences may differ but the life makes them sound and act in the same accord. I may crack occasional joke while writing about all this, but I sincerely hope that the reader will be able to discern among them the serious stuff; and this is that raison d’être for my writing. Every magazine, or even every book, has never enough neither time nor space for presenting the material in its true form where a reader would be able to truly connect through his or her real Self that is, through the Unconscious with the Word, in total directness of the meaning; because, regardless of intentions, the media is overstepping its role of informing, it is propagating itself. Thus, when material is edited (and in many cases translated), the light shed by the editor or translator is decisive, since it is in realm of intellect, all too easily graspable to the reader. And, since it is propagating itself, it is appealing to the intellect, supplying it with the material that they want it to grasp and translate to the victim; intellect, realizes not that is fooled, because it is preconditioned that way. When the writer appears to be a mystic is that he is yet too far from public reach; it is he who should try to shed a light onto his thoughts and ideas from all possible angels until the public understands him, but nobody else is to do that for him. But, since his material is not in his hands and under his control, but is in control of the media apparatus, he is out of contact with the readers of “his” ideas. If anybody else tries to build up on ideas that are not coming from within, it has no chance of reflecting a truth, but inevitably turns into a disastrous material, and dangerously misinforming most of the time. <br />This practice is going on from the time of invention of written media, but, it is not to say that the forgeries start there; they can be traced into traditions before the written word came into use, just that with written word we are able to prove the forgery. I challenge any person in this world to show me where we can find any original material of great importance that is not of some sort of a translation or being edited; except, maybe, for novels, and this just “maybe”. Even a novel, with all its characters carefully chosen to describe and mask certain situation, would be subject to censorship. Thus, for the reason of economizing, Dostoyevsky’s classics, for example, are “shortened” and repetitions are “eliminated”, because of the shortage of the space, thus inadvertently, but necessarily, those works are now void of original, profound National character in its meaning given by the author; “Russian” is there interpreted as chauvinistic, a nationalistic that is; National is in this way devoid of its soul, which many an editor would understand in accordance with his belief or in accordance with the times and inadvertently would change its meaning. Thus, the edited novel is not really that originally written novel by said author any more; now, as edited, his novel has only a selling value, and as result its literary value comes in question, because it is void of the gist of the real story. Now, as edited, the purpose of that Word in the novel, is to bring bread to author, but not to the Truth to the hungry souls; and, as Jesus put it "one does not live on bread alone". Thus, it is noted by many a scholar that every translation sounds different from the original work and for that reason they tend to learn foreign languages in order to be able to lay hands on the original works. Personally I am not a scholar and, to say more, all or most of my writings are based on my dreams; so, one might say, they are lacking selling value. It is the case with every single writer that one is able to find in any standard book store; to find the really original work is almost impossible, because those volumes are not sold in conventional book stores, but the distribution of such material is secret. In any case, you want be able to find these materials on shelves, but if you ask about them, you may be able to arrange something with the seller.<br /> The power of dream … to David Pluff’s widow <br />Just this afternoon (10 December 2009), I have had another revealing dream, about one little thing that has to be inserted into this article; about the power of dream and prayer. It is six days now after I begun this article about dreams as the means of the most direct connection between the dreamer that is here in realm of the Conscious, and his real self that is there in the realm of the Unconscious, in realm of Man and God, the connection that is for many humans interrupted or lost. This here is a kind of a workshop article, reserved normally for private study; therefore its meagerness must be understood. Here I am not at liberty to present in public what is not for the eyes of the public, but is reserved for my close friends. The article is to give a practical lesson of the power of the prayer to a person close to me that the person is to repeat (even though, I am sure that the person does not believe in it), to show her that power, which will, by its effect being manifested, make her believing in what she is seeing. It matters very little, or nothing at all, what she believes or even wants, because, at this moment it is not her prayer, it may later become hers, but is mine and therefore it contains workings of my power in itself. Knowing her, she certainly cannot believe any of it, simply because, on top of usual conditioning of nowadays, she is not able to make anything of what I am talking about; language barrier, as they call it, prevents her to understand me. But, even that being a problem, she will be finally treated fairly, because she is friend of mine; she is a person from inner circle of my friends, she is destined to bear witness to the world that what I have to say now hereafter in this article is true. (Actually, this will take place after I finish this with the writing of this article, probably in few days.) <br />I have explained to her, but doubt that she understood me, that this, what I am going to teach her, is not a miracle, but just an ordinary normal expression of power that we can find everywhere in nature, and use it if we know how to do that properly; otherwise, if abused, it could backfire. I could do it myself without her even to be present, but, for the purpose of learning too, not just witnessing, I did teach her the exact procedure and what exactly to say (I use words sometimes that I do not understand either, so it is little point in explaining the vocabulary of the magic). I shall refrain here from explaining the exact procedure or wording of the prayer, but will say only that the help of the certain spirit is sought to find every person that is in possession of David’s personal effects and/or documentation of any kind, and to convey a convincing message to that person that he or she has to return the things to the rightful owner, that is to David Pluff’s widow; the misappropriated documentation and personal effects to be returned via Mrs. Pluff’s lawyer. <br />It is a simple principle of balancing the things, which would take its right cause on its own; but, it is always wise to avoid suffering that is not necessary and can be avoided. Due to misappropriation of personal effects and documentation, mentioned above, Mrs. Pluff is subject to suffering enormous loss; not only emotionally, but also materially. And the person that “safeguards” David documentation knows it well: among his documentation, there are policies that could be cashed only by his widow, and everybody who can read is able to know what they are worth. David did not cool down properly when “his dearest ones” were helping themselves with his rich collection of watches and guns, with pickup truck and caravan that is, mobile home and other things, of which some of the stolen stuff was returned but most of it was gone, forever gone; even his clothes and socks. They came from far and near to pay the tribute to David and thank him in this way. As one can see, the hatred makes people blind and it could attract bad karma that could inflict them with the realization that they are really to be that way. Amongst the stuff are “keys” that are known only to David and his widow; and to all others that come in possession of them, the very knowledge could bring them just a nasty time, but no blessing. Therefore, all this will bring curse to those who are in unlawful possession of it. We might be able verify one day all this that I have just said here; once the monument to David Pluff is up, as home for old and homeless people, I might come there and hope that everyone will be able to see me. <br />The person I am referring to is Mrs. Pluff, David Pluff’s widow; a person that suffered so much through the death of her husband and the suffering was not really that much necessary. Or the point may be just in that: to expose the practices of the US government to shame, as well as of some the people involved in handling of the property of late David Pluff of Turnertown, which he left entirely to his wife in his Last Will and Testament. His Will was contested by his daughter, Laura, obviously paying no respect to her father's wish; it was pretty bold of her, considering the facts in David Pluff’s email to his wife, which was sent in December, after he came back to his burned home from hospital, and prior to his deadly “fall”, as described by his sister, Lou, says it all. but, of course, Laura could know nothing about the email. Nevertheless, from the word “go”, they knew that there is very little or no chance to win the case; David Pluff clearly stated the two points of the will, where he disinherited all members of his family, stating that they are all aware or the reason for his decision (that was too awkward to be spelled-out in the will), and that all of his property goes exclusively to his wife. What is obvious from her action is, that they did not aim at winning the case, but at ruining Mrs. Pluff as much as possible. Later we should say more about this in a special essay. <br />Thus, their only hope was that Mrs. Pluff would not be able to get US visa, or have a proper representation at the court. Then, when she hired an attorney, their only hope was in prolonging the case, which would make her squander the last cent on costs of litigation. US government has included their goose in the suffering pot of Mrs. Pluff; rejecting the short-term visa to Mrs. Pluff, they inadvertently abetted for all loopholes in the law to be legally used “to the maximum extend of the law”. Also, David Pluff had left a superannuation policy behind, which cannot be of any use to his widow, because she cannot claim the US pension from abroad; to make a pension claim a claimant must be physically present on the US soil. Of course, the US government might say they were not aware of it, but, there are too many similar cries of victims of their being unaware of things, placed on their web page on Internet and other media. Well, when the government is acting so desperately, what can one expect from people, especially from those whom late David Pluff deemed as the beggars, and low-life. <br />And they did the best they could, and main part of her inheritance, more than 95% of the real value had to be sold off in order to pay the Executrix, attorneys and administrators. Those two small tract of land she was able to rescue, are the sites where we intend to build the monument to David Pluff in a form of a privately owned home of remembrance to David Pluff; to rule out any possible misunderstanding, Mrs. Pluff will sell the land to us, at the normal market price (if she wants to donate the proceeds of the sale is up to her, but we would not speculate or worry about that). Most saddening for her was that her lawyer, when they met in Hong Kong on 6 November 2009, could not give to her any but only few pieces of her husband’s personal effects, which he, i.e. Mrs. Pluff's lawyer received in a manila envelope from the lawyer of the Executrix of the will. And that was all, out of all those possessions that she knew of, some of which she herself bought and sent to her husband, and by seeing them every day while her husband was alive as they chatted on the Internet every single day, and many times more than once a day. When David was at his very end, with last of his abilities he rang his wife, not the ambulance, mind you, which would be much simpler and easier task for him in that situation, but his wife; to tell her that he loved her. “I … I … I love you, Ba...” (“Babe”, he was meant to say but was not able to finish.), only that much he said and died. Later on, at some other occasion, will be discussion on hatred, greed, envy and other phenomena, how they take possession of an individual and could spread their grip over the nation, region or the whole world; these are maladies of the psyche, which can and should be treated as any other physical disorder. Any of the mentioned emotion is liable to grow into a real disorder in either individual or in a society, and threatens to spread, because it has capacity to effectively paralyze the nervous system of the psyche and every kind of communications, through which the impulses of love would be able to bind people together. Here can be said with very high degree of accuracy, that the health of the psyche of a person, nation, world, or even of the universe, is depending on a healthy immune system, and that the health of the psyche is most vulnerable to any of the psychic disorders mentioned above but not limited to these, when the being in question is at its nadir. This usually happens when the nerve system of the psyche is under extreme pressure and, due to circumstances, fails to ensure a proper communications, which in turn causes the immune system of the psyche to malfunction and collapse. The immune system of the psyche is collapsing at this moment and this is the reason for all this that happens everywhere right now; more on that later. <br />(This article is from the epistle to the people of Turnertown, but it is applicable universally.)<br /> Some quotes … <br /> “As explained at private meetings, the date 21 December 2012 means the death of the old sun and a birth of a new one, by Mayan calendar; but, speaking in strictly esoteric way, this will occur in both ways: physical and spiritual. It is an occasion where we witness the beginning of a new life, a new beginning, where will those who are in the know of the original Truth be able to utilize their true knowledge of a beginning to their advantage, both spiritual and physical. In other words, the true witness will be the one who knows exactly what to look for, what is being witnessed; for many it will be a day like any other day, maybe more or less dramatic, but, nothing unusual or to worry about. It also means that human mortals without this knowledge will, as usual, be struggling as they are struggling in this old age; thus, they are doomed to see anything that would change their position for better, not because someone wants them to be doomed, but because that is how it is. One does take pity on them in a national set-up, but when a national society breaks down, as we have situation these days, compassion does not find its place in a non-national set-up and they are more then ever just what they have been lately: the cannon-fodder. If one has an idiot within a family, one does care about that person; and also one does care about the neighbors, but only where the National is alive and kicking one cares nationally. And as for “one world”, “united” or not, do not make me laugh; it is just another idea of a big profit to some and even bigger misery for the rest of humanity.<br />“To tell you the truth, I could not give a damn dime for your love, for me or anybody else; since without a trust in me, your love for me will all too quickly dissolve into nothingness. It is especially so, if you do not understand this what is offered to you. Trust me; it is the Truth, what I have just said. Trust me! Trust is the fact and not a game of emotions, as love for instance, that can be, and is, influenced by outwardly world; some would argue that love could not be bought, but many are there buying it and are bought precisely through their love and by their love, for which at times they pay dearly and regret it later. The unconditional love is expressed in unconditional Trust; I know that you agree on that point with me, especially if you have learned a lesson or two about love. This is the way the universal intelligence speaks to everyone; it is up to you to decide if you are worthy of it, because if you have jumped the fence into the unknown world too early, you may wish that you have not done that.<br />"All of you are craving for riches, even though none of you knows what the real riches are and where they could be found; thus, all of you are trying hard to find it there where they could not possibly be found, that is without your own self. All is in you, and so are the riches, just you do not know it. The real riches are not in that what you have, but rather in that what you do not have, because you are successful to keep it at by; when you are cleansed of needs, then it means that you are really rich. Unmet need of any and every kind makes one poor. In situations where a person is in a state of need for a prolonged period of time, that person (or even a group of people for that matter) will gradually develop the psychotic tendencies, which will cause that person become greedy and selfish. <br />"Do not try to bribe me with your money or anything that is not real; I do not want your money, though I do realize that it could be of help to the cause, I want you. Not that I need you, just want you. But, I want a real you, and therefore I am determined to make Man of you, the one that is equal to me; whose youth I shall bless and enrich. Thus, you shall become The Ancient One and I shall become young and full of vitality; you shall live forever through me and I through you. I am here to bring us, the Young and the Old, together, into a one unit, as we should be; only as one we are indestructible and live forever. Separated from each other, we are doomed to leaning on the fragile crutches given to us by others (society), which are, more often than not, inadequate." <br /> TAO HU <br />Adding to this unusual magazine: unusual stuff <br />It is (or rather, it was) just a cover and if left empty is only partially useful, so, we will use it to help the author in his project; by the odds that he is presented with, his efforts are really amazing. The author is 65-year-old invalid pensioner, living in Australia, his old-age pension is under the question mark; the Australian social security (Centrelink) is doing every possible effort to harm that particular customer of theirs, by chopping his pension every now and them, avoiding to settle the matter in the Court of Justice. With the help of their tribunals, they are systematically plundering that particular person, the author of this project; and, as we gather, there may be many people around that are suffering at the hands of Centrelink. Centrelink is relentlessly inventing new rules for the customer, trying all sorts of humiliating tricks; and, as the things are now, one or two weeks before the customer is 65, they try to make the customer illegible for the old-age pension. It is hard to believe, but that is ...<br /> Before they said in their correspondence that the transfer, from invalid pension to old-age pension, will be automatic, but now the customer must provide “proof” for this and “proof” for that. They try hard to have him again off pension, and maybe off the system, but, one can never know when they may come into situation and need to explain that one day to their diplomatic colleges, when they praise their model for securing their pensioners. The person seeks no confrontation, but the way to go around continuing with his life, considering it to be his private business; freely, without being kept under surveillance by the Centrelink. It seems that once you are on their list, they will gladly remove the pension, but you will rot there forever; to be free person and to be in their books does not go hand in hand, because, as many businesses do, they remember you forever and tend to send you a costly season greetings. He hopes that, though he is not in the primmest of health, that he could get some sort of work that he could manage, and support himself independently of Centrelink's whims. It hurts him to be think that a pensioner might be a burden to "tax-payers"; if anyone is a real burden to "tax-payers", the that is Centrelink itself, accompanied with the banks, which are all private companies, leeching on the public that should be a national body. Freedom is the essential base for everything, including the life itself; even to be a pensioner, one must be free, in order to receive his or her pension with dignity and not to be ashamed of it as a kind of bribe. This shame, it is exactly that what Centrelink wants to instill into their “customers”. That same freedom is essential for reading and understanding of this magazine too.<br />Author’s identity is well known to Centrelink, so, he is refusing to do any of extra efforts that would “please” Centrelink, simply because, it is obvious that there is nothing that could please Centrelink. [This irrelevant now; the papers have been lodged with Centrelink, and now remains only to wait, and see how it goes further, -Ed.] It is obvious that Centrelink is gunning for that person, trying hard in harming the person; not to ensure that the person receives the right amount of pension, as they claim to be the case. If they look for parasites, then they should not look too far. The author shall, instead, spare all his efforts for this project; if this project goes well, then it is logically to hope that the author will be able to survive, despite all of the overt and covert tricks of the Centrelink. This project brings a hope, not only to and for author, but for many around the world, whereas any "Centrelink" that is business-based is nothing but disaster. In that sense, if you support the project, then you automatically support the author of the project. It is a shame that the old-age pension depends on “tax-payers”; this author has described this shameful affair elsewhere on our websites. It is publicly displayed and by visiting our web page one can get some info from there. You are welcome to visit our page or we can supply you with the printed material on this and similar subjects. Some time ago we have started a magazine on that subject, but, we had to abandon the idea for the time being. The address (URL) of our web page is www.hrvat.name/pensioner -- so, all are welcome to see it.<br />Thus, in order to be able rendering a real and worthwhile contribution and help the people around and the society as a whole, one must be free; he/she must create for themselves a proper living and working environment, away from any molesting situations. It is not really in domain of government or anyone else for that matter, to make any special provisions for any individual, especially if those provisions are deemed as unnecessary or, even worse, if they are deemed in the eyes of government as a possible hindrance in their governing efforts; therefore, it is, really, rather a private business of the individual. I sincerely hope that the reader does agree with me on this, because I do not want to argue; arguing shortens every person’s life very dramatically, just people do not know this. <br />Therefore, it is only logical to think that to live at the address that is known to them (Centrelink) is to give them a chance to exercise their “right” of overseeing their beloved customer, “to make sure that everything is all alright”, or, at least, that the things flow to their plan; and, if there is a right, then it automatically should imply a duty, which could have lasting very nasty long-term side effects, one of which I shall describe here, because I felt them just recently so strongly that it put me out of action for some time; I have had to stop writing this in order to lie down and calm my nerves. Some six or so years ago, I was placed under surveillance by Centrelink; later I was able to read the surveillance report by the provision of Freedom of Information Act (FOI), which made me very upset, so much, indeed, that some of the contents of the report I am not able to forget. One of the thing that struck me the hardest is, “… and we threw a glance into subject’s flat” (just paraphrased). Since then, I never leave my front door open (but only have it ajar if the heat is really terrible); today, I have had a visitor that was not aware of my condition, and that person has left the front door open. At that moment a tall man passed my door, in order to access the neighbor’s door, and he knocked on neighbor’s door; despite the obvious fact that he was on legitimate business, I nearly passed out and had to lie down for a while in order to calm down and get my wits back. Those cushion-polishers are either not aware or do not care what they do to their “customers”; being left at discretion of either ignorant or sloppy officers, the “customer” of the Centrelink (or of government), really suffer. <br />It is obvious that the Centrelink, as a private company hired by our government, is treating us as their customers, in businesslike manners, but as those customers that they serve once and forget them; to them we are just customers who are to be ripped-off and this is just about all that matters. And, the very fact that we are Australian “customers”, in Australia, is beside the point, even worse, it could be regarded as a chauvinistic or nationalistic point of view that, as such, it reaches into the politics, or even worse, into the nationalism, which is meant to be hated, or at least it should be, by every person in the world that we (Centrelink) want to unite under the (by now pretty bloody) banner of democracy, of course, so, we are here for business, not for politics or nationalism. Did I put it right? Thus we pensioners have landed in a business venture with a foreign company, as described elsewhere (that could be obtained through us), and wondering where is our government and our home; have we been sold out? And, since it is as it is, a business, we pensioners, therefore, rightly demand a clear slate and want a heavy remuneration from that private company.<br />Whenever Centrelink trespass against pensioners, their “customers”, they should be treated by us exactly in the same manner that is in a businesslike manner as they treat us, their “customers”; the trouble is that ordinary citizens have not sufficient powers to protect their rights, or to impose the execution of their rights, as, for instance, a corporate body has. For example, they accused this author that he broke their regulation and for that the accusation, which they dare not to clear in court of law, but enforcing it on their own by way of being backed (and protected) by their tribunals, they are deducting from this "customer" of theirs a big hunk of “customer’s” pension; as, we are sure, they do the same from many other of their beloved “customers”,. Thus, they are just adding to the misery of this pensioner in particular, who is, by the way, a very sick man; but, most of the other maladies befall that pensioner in the cause of time while he was fighting with the Centrelink for his rights. Be it said here publicly once again, that the author is charging them $1,000 for every time they suspend his pension, or create any, no matter how trivial, mistake. If they cannot do their duty as it should be done, without creating miseries in our country, then they should leave it and go. We have solutions, which we are prepared to talk over with those who have our wellbeing at heart; Centrelink is not for us. In early 1980s, when was the big selling out of national assets started, and the nationally-based Australian social Security system (DSS) was replaced with Centrelink, as internationally-based social security system, the nation in Australia was abolished, and since then, Australia has gone as a nation, retaining only geographical meaning; maybe economic, since it is an "open mine" for United States and London-based interests, but as a nation ... There are some eighteen other countries under the siege at this moment, and it is very likely that some have already succumb to the "economic needs", created for them in a similar way as they were created for the nation of Australia. Croatia is one of them, for example.<br />We are aware of the fact that pensioners are burden to their societies throughout the world, which should not be the case if our model is implemented; just, the trouble is that our model, as a good one, could not be implemented with a bad lot of people that would look after its implementation. It is necessary to clean up the vermin that has take a firm hold on national body; these days, as in the beginning of 1980s in Australia, the national body has been abolished to enable the prosperity of the vermin, that are banks and other foreign parasitic companies that replaced national institutions. Germany at the beginning of the twentieth century was confronted with the same national problem, which they tried to solve in a mild and humane way; it not only failed, but encouraged the vermin to the point where the nation came under the question mark. Vermin's aggressiveness only in plundering the nation to the extent where it could not take it any more, brought the thought that the vermin has to go clearly up to the front in every persons head, not only in Germany, but across the world; anyone would act in similar manner as Hitler did, if he would want to fulfill peoples expectations and not disappoint them just with plain rhetoric full of lies, as politicians of today do. And, as it stands, everywhere in the world is the situation that we have always the same sort of people that are in governing places, regardless of their religious or political orientation; to that “elite” is important to be at the top, whereas their rightful place is at the bottom of their respective society, as they belong there. As long as they are where they are, there will be always be victims in their domain, who will be plundered by them. The idea I have in mind is so simple and easy for implementing that it is really makes me wonder why this model is not implemented before; the only conclusion that I am able to make is that there are some people that make a good use out of the people’s misery, therefore, they do not want to implement anything that is of common good. This people are parasites that can survive only by leeching on the body of the nation, rendering it to the state of helpless mass that in this form, as a public, can be leeched forever.<br />Bearing all this in mind, we are not grumbling about them, or anyone else for that matter, exercising their duties, but just making sure that we do not give them a chance to do that “what they have to do” in too sloppy ways; if we give them a chance for molesting, then we are culprits as well if they use it; otherwise, we could be just a “lucky ones” if they, for whatever reason, do not use it, that is, if they deem that the damage to us, in the way of leeching, would not warrant their exposure. Therefore, as one can see, it is all up to us and they are not so much to blame and in our paper “Urbi et Orbi”, we were urging people to help us in organizing the whole business on a legal level, to school and maintain our own lawyers, as the lawyers are too reluctant to take up a case against Centrelink; at the same token, when they are stealing every fortnight a hunk of a customer’s pension, then that is because they at the Centrelink know how the land lies; they know the customer’s position, so they can afford to put their claws into customer’s kitty; they have, as they say, the power to garnishee customer’s bank account, and other “rights” that other mortals have not. <br />The Centrelink can check customer’s account at any time; or anyone else’s account, since they do not need court order, as they claim. On the other hand, how the bank could possibly know if their, i.e. bank’s client is also Centrelink’s “customer” or not; or, if the Centrelink has a legitimate right or is just usurping the right to garnishee someone’s account. After all, rights are here to be used; and many times are used so eagerly that one could say they are being abused. But, in society as busy as ours, many things go unnoted. So, why not to use those “rights” if they are legalized (rights or wrongs, we are talking here about power, not justice). Pensioners have their rights too; they are generally not aware of their rights, because the Centrelink is not supplying them with info about their true rights (based on common law and entrenched in justice), but rather with those “rights” of theirs that comes with the pension; therefore, all the info about those rights is as questionable as the pension itself is. <br />From the stuff cited above one could clearly see that in a way the Centrelink yields more executive power than that of the police force in our country; police has obtain a warrant, but Centrelink is able, by clear admission in letter to this writer, “garnishee your bank account without a court order”. Some two decades ago, there was a rumor going around that our police will be privatized too, along with every other of our national institutions. It is hard to find these days, any institution that is really national; tax-payers money has gone to private pockets. It would not surprise me if it has already been done and our police have gone, in secrecy, through the back door; it is the only way how a nation could be sold out to foreign interests. Yeah, if you run the national economy a national way, and it is presented in the world context, where we all “share” (some profits and some losses), then it is inevitable to expect to be on the losing side, by paying the wars that promise gains, but whereas all battles are being won and war is still on; I am talking here about past and about those things that cause the rug to bulge and the shit peps out on all edges of the rug, so that the stuff that has changed relief of the home.<br />Modus operandi is there clear to us, just we do not want to discuss it here, but one must be a total moron, to be unable to work it out that by ruining a nation economically to the point where it is not able to stand on its own feet any longer is one of the easiest ways to conquer that nation without any hostile action, in a friendliest of manners; no, we are not anything but on the friendliest terms with our boss or bosses. And this is precisely what both United Kingdom and United States did with Australia under guise of privatization and corporate business; they are private companies, of course, and the whole world is offered the unification under the guise of that, not under the United States or the United Kingdom. <br />The crown of everything is when Centrelink, which is a private company based in the United States, is openly throwing its muscle around, probably intentionally jamming the jukeboxes of the other 18 (maybe more) countries that have succumb to the “one world” idea and agreed with the demands of the “architects” of implementing their regulations, prescribed for “united world” set-up; which are, nevertheless, incompatible with the national tradition, laws and regulations of those countries where Centrelink operates. But, we do believe that all those did not have a choice, because, with their either political or economic power or both being curbed, they have really no say; ask the “president” or “prime minister” in any of the counties where Centrelink is at work. For more, visit www.hrvat.name/today.<br />In order to enslave any population the National together with all that it contains has to be removed and substituted with something similar, but vastly different all the same; here is Man substituted with a human. In the next issue of this paper I shall endeavor to explain to the reader, in the plainest language, since I am not a scholar either, the difference between Man and human, and we shall go into history, and here I shall quote one paragraph from the internationally best selling book The Secret History of the World, by Jonathan Black, page 444, published by Quercus 2008:<br />“In Newton’s view every part or the universe is intelligent. Even a stone is intelligent, and not just in a sense that it shows evidence of design. According to the ancient way of thinking that Newton subscribed to, it is not the case that animal, vegetable and mineral are totally distinct categories. They naturally overlap, intermingle and in special circumstances may morph one into another. As Newton’s cabalistic contemporary Lady Conway put it, ‘There are transformations from one species to another, as from stone to earth, from earth to grass, from grass to sheep from sheep to human flesh, from human flesh to the lowest species of man, and from these to noblest spirits.’”<br />There we are, “… from human flesh to the lowest species of man, and from these to the noblest spirits” … of Man or God.<br />The National contains in itself everything and there is no need for inventing warm water; the common law belongs to the National and it is bestowed upon a nation, as a body of people, to regulate people’s affairs. Since, it is bestowed upon people by God (in a form of Man), not by a human, it cannot be taken away by anybody; it can, however, be usurped by a human, but not taken, because it was not given (by a human). The term, “given”, even in a nonphysical form, as love for example, implies a physical deed and implies a human, not Man or God; by Man or God could be bestowed. Welcome to visit our web page www.hrvat.name/nation for more information.<br />With the National being weak, either by becoming weak because of taking a bashings and being over leeched by vermin or by the fact that a nation was never a real one, a nation is not able to take a firm hold on life and establish institutions based in justice, which is in domain of National; it cannot make peaceful life and harmonious coexistence that it strives for of prosperity and plenty, because its all life is subject to warring competition, not to cooperation, which are all the attributes of the civil state, as opposed to that of the national state based in the National. A civil state is without any definite form or character in its essence, thus its citizenry, the public, is not defined either; the rule changed at whim of the rulers that rule by the way of power, not justice.<br /> We have a situation now, where is nothing based in right i.e. bestowed that lasts forever; everything is based in privileges that are given, and taken away, according to the power that we have or lack. All of this lulling of ourselves, that we are a nation amounts to nothing; thus, we have no rights, just the privileges. We must know this, and, therefore, we must know how to manage our privileges in order to minimize our sufferings. If the author is living under the nose of the Centrelink, the organization he is in constant strife, then it is more than likely that he will be harassed at times, because the Centrelink will feel obliged to do things in their fashion, according to their rules that are deliberately set in the way in which they are in full command over their “customers”, regardless of anyone’s likes or dislikes. <br />How those rules came into the existence is described somewhere else; it may help if reader visit any of the pages at www.hrvat.name .<br /> Therefore, in order to maintain balance of the peace, we execute our rights, regardless of the Centrelink’s like or dislike. Being aware of all of that, we do this all the time, whenever we can; but, as living in their territory, in the state’s housing premises, our chances to really break free from their oversight are slim. Therefore, it is necessary for us, and not only for us but for every single person, to stand on their own; neither will Centrelink nor will the Homeswest give any real support to anyone that is for the sake of support itself. In the next issue of that paper will be much more written about; for the sake of saying the truth in the way that is not understood, I cannot put two articles side by side. By the time the next issue hits the light of the day and public reads it, this article will be forgotten; only those who are close to me can understand this writings properly, because I emphasize to them all that what is important. In the basic public reads, there are also lines in italic and bold, but it does not mean that the reader is guided there where the rest of us are; public basic reads have their purpose only in bringing people close, not in educating … and especially not in revealing the truth to uneducated. Truth is to be protected at all costs, and the best protection for it is within and under the guise of the knowledge; when the ego speaks and reveals itself in guise of the Truth, the punishment lands onto the “proud one”. Therefore, it is reasonable to think as recommendable, for the sake of peace of mind, to have Homeswest residential address listed with Centrelink, but to live and work at some other address that is not listed with Centrelink; of course, they would say that the “customers must say to Centrelink where they live” but will not dare to go to court … because their rules are imposed unjustly, for the purpose of their ability of applying them in the moment of time, and each time brings and gradually overcomes its own ignorance. Even in this unnatural situation as being superimposed on the "public" body where the real ruler is hard to define, The Centrelink is still just an agent of the ruler, but not the actual ruler; but, by acting as being a ruler, Centrelink is making hard for Australian government, by discrediting it with the very attitude that Centrelink has towards its "customers".<br />Those rules that a not based in justice, as the rules of any non-national society are not constant; they change in accordance with the political wind. They may be at times based on “common law”, but that law applies only to a national society; so, all societies that are not strictly National will tend to improvise something similar in that spirit. Centrelink is in that position where it has to improvise. Therefore, it is to expect that Centrelink will again, as usually, threaten their “customers”, those whom they suspect of not totally succumbing to their rules, with the suspension of the payment; it is a kind of a joke, a real comedy, because the moment they suspend the pension they overstep the mark, which they admit with reinstating it the moment the shit hits the fan. <br />It is awkward to reveal all this to the public, because the public should know all this, that, for example, they (Centrelink) cannot go to court, because they lack the judicial argument, of which the public knows nothing; public is convinced that Centrelink or government are right, because of having a power, but to have power does not mean to be right. Centrelink is right only because the government will vouch for all Centrelink's mistakes, as their own, since they are made (or committed) in a joint venture with government. They are obviously not ashamed of going low, thus causing contempt for and ridiculing of their organization, but some of their staff does suffer; this author is aware of case where a Centrelink officer has resign because she could not bear it any longer. She was a very intelligent woman of modern outlook, an artist of a kind, but, as she put it, “something deep down in Centrelink’s attitude is disturbingly wrong”. If one considers all of Centrelink’s rules and regulations, it is clear that there is not a single article in several thousand of pages that is really design to help their customers. <br /> It is impossible to say everything in one issue, but those readers who stick with us will have the opportunity to learn more about the “why the cookie crumbles”. Many real stories will be brought out here, which will be commented upon from our point of view; that is the side that is hidden from the eyes of the public. Of course, nothing unusual will be there with the stories, but the well hidden workings behind the scenes will seem incredible; this will, however, open another front each time the new issue of this paper hits the public eyes. For that reason, we urge readers of this paper to subscribe, because the paper may not be available at public outlets; on the other hand, we are on the constant search for some new address, where we can carry on with our lives unhindered. What we are after is any inexpensive property; house with a garage of granny flat that is livable or has a potential to be made into a livable state. If anyone has something to offer of that sort, please contact us.<br />The same is with the vehicle, internet connection and so on. All this can be traceable and to give us all a peace of mind, it is much better that those who are not supposed to know anything about it, simply live in ignorance; that is, in the same way as prescribed by them for their beloved “customers”. <br />Team.<br />READERS IN PERTH AREA, ATTENTION PLEASE:<br />A 65-year old tradesman, welder, boilermaker, machinist, would like to find a some suitable contracting work in the metal industry, preferably body-building, for fabricating of the parts. Because of the age, only contracting work will do; no hourly rates. You pay for work, not for working. Email info@hrvat.name for further information and/or arrangements.<br />(Top)<br /><br />Editor is saying this to you, Mr. and Mrs. Public <br />Editor's final say: This is how the writer thinks and teaches those who want to listen; more on that at some other occasion. On other things too to avoid confusion; here is not the proper place to get involved into lengthy discussion, because, after all, we have to ask author if he wants and what he permits us to publish for the general reading. So, we do not want to argue with the author; and besides, we already know well what stance he has towards public discussions. One thing I would like to emphasize, and this is that it is necessary that the reader is able to discern "author", "editor", "sponsor", "publisher" and so forth; it is similar as a product, for example, that is made in some factory in a distant place, and put the sticker on it "Made for such and such ...", adding the address of the company that ordered the product, and suppressing their own name, as makers of the product. It is a legal way to do business without attracting a stigma to the product, which at times could be detrimental to the sale of the product; it should be sufficient that the product is good for you ... so, do not worry about what your neighbor thinks. It is a pleasure to edit the stuff of TAO HU; there is not much to be edited, really, except to insert my dime, as editor, into the jukebox here and there.<br />Another thing that should be pointed out is that it is completely different story when the stuff is edited in presence of the author; there is still that necessary freedom there, which an editor needs to accomplish his or her “job”, plus he/she enjoys the help of the author, who is thus available to give to the material full authenticity. Thus, the material can be subjected to changes and still remain totally authentic, whereas in the cases where the author is not present, many of the material is destined for guessing. And finally, it is hard and depressing to work with public; public invites arguing, but has no face where the argument should be directed. One can argue with individual, pleasing him or offending him, but the public that is void of a nation is a kind of a faceless and/or shameless freak.<br />Word or two on contact, donation, sales... <br />I am sure that many a reader understands that comment, but it is to expect some to say in their croaky voice: "What do you mean?" Paragraph before last I deliberately shortened, so that I am able to paraphrase the author in a form of editorial and say the missing words, which would sound roughly (or precisely) like that: "I created the situation where I do not depend on anyone in particular, not even on my own Self; everything is already mine, and now I am the one who has the choice between keeping what I regard as suitable, and discarding of all the rest. This choice is attributed only to me and through me. So, do not get mistaken and think that the public itself presents any value in my eyes, except that from the public I will chose those who are really worth my bothering with them.” <br />As for donation, it is a private affair, not public; so, if you have not yet become a private individual as yet, then do not worry. We do not want to make any person cry; and we cannot be sure that you are not of that sort, that is greedy. I enjoy this part, by telling this to all mortals. If you hit the hell, take it there, because you might be in eternal need of bribing. Yes, those mortals who are not protected by the esoteric teaching of URAN, they are doomed to eternal struggle with life; thus, the life itself, any sort of life, will mean for them a “living hell”. It does not require a genius to see logic in it. In heaven you will not need it. I really do not care if any of you, including author, agrees with me or not; I have enough experience with public. As a courtesy, I did leave all of the contacts with you, Mr. and Mrs. Public and it is up to you now to prove me wrong; I can bet my balls that it will be very difficult to do that. Except for a few, the public is worthless. Below is printed all info that is necessary for you, or anyone else for that matter, to know; so, do not ask too much and/or for too much. Nobody is asking anything from you; just an ordinary fairness will do. Also, do not assume anything, because we do not even know if you exist or not; but, if you feel that to say “hello” would be the right thing to do, we might then reply to you … without assuming anything. Finally, I am very tired and worn out by making this editorial; it is easy for the author to express his thoughts, because he is talking to himself. However, I am agonizing by the thought that my words may not be understood; talking to public is even more unrewarding than talking to the wall. The wall will not move regardless of our wailing, but the public might; and one can be sure that it will move in the stupidest direction possible. Mr. and Mrs. Public are locked themselves in that position where they will forever wonder what is happening to them; since they are uneducated, it is unavoidable. <br /> <br />Public domain is usually a searching ground for trouble <br />Members and co-operatives welcome, but not at any price: We are looking for honest people to join us as members and co-workers in our efforts; but, at the same, we are not too desperate to find somebody at any cost, but for people to whom we could be real friends with, and thus create a forever-lasting relationship. If anyone feels that we speak from their deepest of hearts then they know what to do. <br />Seminars and further materials for further education: To attend a seminar, extensive knowledge about the matter is required. Therefore, we are able to supply with additional material in private, as well as organize workshops and seminars for our closest friends and keen readers. <br />Distribution of our promotional material to letterboxes: We would like to hear from people willing to do promotional rounds by placing a promotional copy of this paper (four pages taken out of the Article 2 paper) to the letterboxes, as the means of earning an extra dollar in this way; for the honest job we are paying an honest dollar.<br />Promotional copy differs from the merchandized one, in size and looks; it also may differ in contents. It may have very small print too. It may be one misprinted, with some fault that at first glance looks like a normal one, but will have clearly imprinted that it is just a promotional copy and is not for sale.<br />Sales and distribution: Anyone out there interested in selling or distributing this material to the news agencies and other outlets, is welcome to contact us via email, or via our postal address. We must say that email is much faster, since the post office box is not cleared every day, sometimes weeks pass without being cleared. For sales to the news agencies we offer 25% as commission.<br />Contributors of information: If there is someone with some story, we would like hear from them. There are always people who would have some story, but are afraid to tell in public. We would like to hear their story and guarantee full anonymity; but would like to hear the stories that are true. <br />This copy came to you either by way of being sold to you at retailing price, which is indicated below; or you ordered it; or someone else ordered it for you. In any case, if you are interest in the subject and would like to ensure receiving the further issues, you must reorder further issues of this paper, as the selling of this paper in public may not be guaranteed. However, if you find the contents undesirable, please let us know.<br />This particular copy of this magazine was meant to appear in public, first on 11, and then on 13 February 2010; as first and second prints where deemed as inadequate and there were some inaccuracies and misprints. But then it was extended and the time has lapsed. Today is already 8 March 2010 and author needs another week for something else to be accomplished first; so, its actual date of issue is 15. March 2010. <br />Retailing price of this magazine is US$20.00; for this introductory copy. On format we did not decided yet, but the readers will get theirs money’s worth and we will make sure that the print is of reasonable size. Your opinion is welcome. If you are able to access our web page, www.hrvat.name which is our index page and browse from there. Give us time to complete your order as we print upon receiving an order; read Article I, Article II, then Article III… <br /><br />Disclaimer by author <br /> As author of the texts in this paper, I do not regard myself as being neither an intellectual nor professional; and the same are my texts, which are mainly product of my dreams induced by my thinking imposed by my dreams, reading or daydreaming, all of which I either do forget relatively quickly, or do not recall at all. <br /> Sometimes I do write things that do not make any sense to me at the moment; later it starts to acquire some sort of shape as the thought is developing; but all the same, at times, I do not really know if it makes sense to you, but hope that it does; and it should not matter that much, since I am writing this for my own joy, for me, and reader is invited to take part in my joy, by which he or she may be moved and effected in either positive or negative way. This step the readers undertake at their own risk.<br /> I do not offer much of a reference, just here and there when I stumble upon something that I find as really necessary to mention. I would rather that the readers read and alert me to the stuff; which, as I do understand, is not so simple matter for an average citizen, who is meant to be just a mere human, as a cannon-fodder, advanced no higher that the “lowest species of man”, as I have indicated earlier in this article. Thus, private talks on conscious level only are encouraged with those friends that are novices in my cycles. Some stuff is clearer in my head than the other, for which I do not even try to find the reason; whatever you think it may be, I do not argue.<br /> <br />Added for a purpose <br /> Below is excerpt from our next issue “Article II.”, which is added for several reasons, one of which is that in the next issue we shall mention things that, combined with the subject matter, could have undesirable effect, which, of course, we would like to avoid. This excerpt was intended as a promotional copy, and some copies of it are already in circulation; so it is now just there where its right place is. It is a bit odd, like the rest of our stuff is, but, we hope that you will like it. Those two articles that are missing there, as indicated, may not be included with this copy. – Editor.<br /> <br />Eternally Modern Humans<br />(Meant to be a part of Article 2, as promotional copy) <br />Many are out there, as they always were, asking themselves what is happening today, especially with the Young. This question was eternally asked; it is an eternal one. There have always been modern times; but, because every generation tends to start its own epoch in its own time, so, a few generations down the track and our epoch may become covered with the dust of history, very thickly indeed … especially if the generations that follow, like those that come after our one, have little or no inclination to recall it. Our epoch is really rich with shame those generations that follow will be all too ready to wipe from their memories; they will decide what is worth their memory, as it happens all the time in history of humankind. <br /> URAN, as said earlier in this paper, has established Man, nation and law in Church of Man through His archangel Arvath, the only church on Earth for humans; and all this has happened without asking you or anyone else for permission. Other churches sprang from Man’s desire to please Him and to find again His law that got lost while fighting with life; lost in disbelief ... as today. More on that can be found and read in issue No. 1 (which is this one) or on the web pages www.hrvat.name/taohu1 and/or www.hrvat.name/uran. The Church of Man has a meaning of a sacred home of that noble individual that is on his/her way to overcome human hood and shall become Man, again. These unique writings of NUCLEUS or URAN, TAO-HU shall present readers with one original thought of URAN at the time that is prepared for public reading; if the reader reads all of our material, that is issued for public reading, then, in that case, it is really not necessary for any normal individual to attend our seminars or ask any further questions on the matter; such individual is welcome to our Abode. If there happen to be more than just one answer to your many questions, keep it for yourself and be happy. Take it as a bonus that unexpectedly has come your way; in the absence of Abode discuss it with yourself, because the others may find you odd. <br /> Being eternally born anew, similarly like a child from its parents, modern and thus contemporary, a science of any of the times or epochs, tries hard on its own “discovering” of what is already discovered, and rediscovered many times over; like a child, it begins to live its own life, which is often a separate and very different one, from the one of its parents. Thus, it relies heavily on intelligence of its own that is needed in discovering its own truths in its own epoch and in its own life-cycle, detached from the whole. Therefore, it is imperative to it, to have its own intelligence developed as strong as possible, because it (the intelligence) is the only means to prove its (scientific) truths as correct, regardless of the pricetag, be it at any and every cost. This resulted in a predictable situation where the natural balance between intelligence and knowledge is greatly disturbed these days, or any of the “modern” days for that matter; the Young in its denial of the Old has lost the contact with its origin in ancient truth. Thus the situation has developed that has a devastating effect on the individuals with a great deal of intelligence, who, for some reason or another, are lacking the knowledge and thus are not able to hold their own intelligence under control or to put it into a proper use. This is intelligence of their own and is knowledge in the making, thus resembling a human in becoming Man; unlike the ancient knowledge, which is constant, this one is forever changing. Whereas the Old could help the Young with a concrete advice on the matters of knowledge, it is really hard to advise the Young on the matter of intelligence, because this intelligence is new, it is of their own, of the Young; it belongs exclusively to them. Since the knowledge is omnipresent, it can be easily shared and retain fully; intelligence that belongs to one generation cannot be shared with any other nor can it be taught, but experienced through its consequences.<br /> The fall of Man marks the beginning of time, epochs and cycles; ever since, the time has always been old, modern and/or contemporary in its own frame. Since time immemorial (that time I have just mentioned), there has always been seekers after the lost truth; lost in the Unconscious, in the deepest depths of Man. The search for Truth is a quest for Man; there is no treasure worth more than to find Man in the universe of one’s own Self. In that eternal search for his own self, a human being, in his higher state of being, as Man, has stumbled upon many discoveries that helped him in his eternal search for the supreme truth; the use of psychedelic drugs was one of the many discoveries. The proper use of the drugs includes a very special procedure and ritual, used by shamans of all ages and epochs, is kept secret; thus the Young of all ages is just indulging in a use of drugs, and that itself cannot help the Young to find their own self, but instead can bring to them mental and/or physical harm. Many got so lost in drugs that they do not want find anything. This intelligence is so precious to every person in this world that this kind of “discovery” would never be publicly revealed. The other way to find one own self is just around the corner, in the opposite direction, through total soberness; pumped with drugs, even with proper ritual, a person can never be sure what has been discovered, so, many end up in mental clinics as result of their searching. <br /> [Letter to a govt. agency is left out of this copy.] <br />This letter is left out for a reason; the letter itself dealt with a subject that, except for a short part of it, bears very little relevance to this article. It shall be extended and included with some other stuff. The mentioning of it is in order, but not commenting at this stage.<br />There is plenty that could be added to this letter; since the author did not want to bore those officials with the his opinions that may by them be considered as too far fetched, we shall all this present here, for everyone to have free access including the government officials. All our stuff comes to our reader without any obligation or force; one can read or not to read at one’s own time or leisure, for free. Be free and let others to be the same, including us. If this is the first time that you come in contact with our stuff, then be aware that the fairness is the basis upon which we can communicate; you owe us nothing and we are not obligated to you in any way, as you are not our member as yet. What is more, we do not want you to donate anything to us, towards our cause, especially if you do not know what our cause really is; and if we do not explain it properly here, there may be a reason for it, which is not to be judged by anyone. Besides, the reasons may, or may not, contain but the cynical truth only, which is the everyday truth for everyday mortals; yes, we do talk different truths to different persons, but, remember, we do not argue. It is not wise to discuss this matter with anyone; because if you do, you just open yourself to judgment of the others without getting any wiser about the matter. Ultimately, we create Man, and only if the person is to our likening and becomes one with us, we imbue Him with the Truth.<br /> <br />MODERN TRUTH <br />We are sure that you are itching to know more about our interpretation of the “cynical truth”; and here is how it looks from our angle. It is the truth, however, that is impossible to prove or disprove, thus affecting those who search for the new truths in the realm of the Conscious, with their intelligence and are not sure or knowledgeable of its origin or existence; it is void of both scientific proof and religious dogma, oscillating between them at the same time, all the time. The real truth resides and is to be search and found in the realm of the Unconscious. But, since it is hard to determine the exact division that separates these spheres and, since there may not be a clear or definite division between the spheres (especially in a case of a novice in that field), the real truth to find is, for many, an impossibility. To find the real truth means to become Man; the same Man that URAN established on this planet Earth in a form of a nation. In an earlier text, about 1978 or 1979, I remember myself writing that “Nothing is impossible to or for Man, but to become Man is impossible to or for many (of modern humans)”. I do not place an indefinite article in front of “Man”, because He is not the one that could be compared; Man is unique unto Himself. Not many where around that could understand and appreciate this at the time; however, this is the very standpoint that we cannot circumvent; the way to paradise leads through one’s own self, through Man. So, I was a mystic then; as for today, I hope the times have changed. Even if I am still a mystic, today I can take it, and carry it, easier.<br /> TAO-HU <br /> <br />[The transfer to the age pension is left out of this copy.] <br /> Since the space in this copy is exhausted and leave as just with enough space to wrap up neatly this copy, this above mentioned article shall appear in the next issue of this magazine; actually, the article itself is not written yet, because we wait for the whole thing to conclude. To write it before that time would not be good. Only that much on the subject, for now, will do.<br /> ADVERTISING: We urgently need help for an elderly man. He is 65 year old tradesman, specialized in welding, fabricating and generally most of metal jobbing. He is applying for some consulting position or contract work.<br /><br />ABOUT THE AUTHOR OF THE PROJECT <br />AUTHOR of this project is a 65-year-old pensioner, who has very hard time in dealing with Centrelink, which is described on our web www.hrvat.name/pensioner for anyone interested to see. His old-age pension is, as it seem, not a certainty for the old veteran; some say that one should not fight the government … but if the government is to be kept in good nick, then someone must do something about; otherwise, it will soon become so corrupt that no person will be able to do anything about. And they plunder their "customer" heavily each fortnight; "Centrelink owes me plenty, but they do not want to go to court with me to clear the matter, just their tribunals, of course." The original idea about establishing this newsletter is not new; it has started to circulate few years ago. But, then it stopped and everything ended with the website. In the mean time, the things have deteriorated; we have had plenty on our plate at the time and things with Centrelink have become really nasty. Since the Centrelink is trying hard to force a person in need to abandon his or her dignity and become a beggar (every pensioner is aware of Centrelink’s tactics), this particular person, who is in warfare with them for a long time, who was under surveillance by Centrelink (and probably still is)… even though being on invalid pension for long time, he is trying to find his way back to the workforce, as an alternative survival (maybe is someone out there who could find him useful in some way); this newsletter is just an attempt of survival independently of the pension that is used as blackmail by Centrelink. Centrelink is cutting off the pension to this person all the time; some “lawful” excuse they will always find as pretext and it is always “short” when they restore it. This is one of the methods how they make their profit, I gather. They have become so arrogant that even a “sorry” is not offered any more. It is very humiliating experience to deal with them; the fact, of which people do not usually talk. More is said somewhere else, where it can be said. Centrelink had this man under surveillance, and once the eyes are on they stay on for good.<br /><br />ABOUT THIS NEWSLETTER <br />This newsletter is envisioned to establish itself in every country and have a range of views on its pages from outside contributors about local matters, an internal apolitical section on URAN by TAO-HU, which is philosophical, religious and alike, and also a political section on matters concerning respective local governments by authors and editor. Regardless of the content, which will be for public reading, we would like to have as many subscribers as possible; we do not trust public sales, and it is easy to stamp out any public publication. With subscriptions they shall have more fun. We would like to establish missions, with social centres for both Young and Old, regardless of their religious background, and also the homes for those displaced, poor and destitute everywhere and for that project we appeal for donations. Helpers from anywhere are welcome to join us in this ambitious project, more of which is explained in Article 1 brochure. Article 1 can be obtained at our main postal address: <br /> <br />HRVAT Pty Ltd; <br />PO Box 5014, <br />Midland WA 6056, <br />Australia. <br /> <br />Subscription price: donation. <br /> <br />Donation could be made to the account: <br />HRVAT Pty Ltd; BSB: 016 498; Acc. 9010 70735, or by placing your bank draft, made out to HRVAT P/L, cheque or cash in an envelope, mailing it to our main postal address in Midland, as mentioned above. <br /> <br />Our email address info@hrvat.name is included for speedier contact. Outside contributions welcome; anonymity guaranteed. <br /><br />WORD OR TWO, JUST FOR YOU <br />Thank you for reading this paper; I hope, which is an understatement, I am sure that you understand the stuff so clearly in fact that it leaves you with no option but to long for another one like this, and you will secure the next issue in way of ordering it, instead of hoping to find it at the news agent. I have just heard that few days prior my returning from overseas, the public protests were staged in Perth and that there was signing of a petition against new legislation that provides for the censoring of the Internet. I am here not commenting on this matter, but would like to point out that there is possibility that this material of mine will not appear on the net; may websites may be blocked and in the shops the vendors may be ordered to refuse my stuff to hit their shelves. Having all this in mind, it makes sense to subscribe and get the material through the post. Nothing to do with "return of my paranoia", but just to be cautious and on the safe side. <br /> Now, if you are one of the ordinary morons that just accidentally stumbled upon these pages, then it is hard to predict your action; as a moron you would tend to disregard all of that, because either the bulb is faulty and you never find the time to change it, or there are none available on the shelves, or power station is always down in that region; but still, this stuff will never leave you in peace, and you just might appear one day, of course, too late, as usual, but still, you are welcome. But, as I suspect you to be a kind of a person that is interest in reading, if for no other reason then just for interplay of the letters; I am sure that you will seek and find the way to see the next issue. It is that urge in you that we shall instill now; it is that same urge that should be there from the time immemorial, but has left you, causing emptiness in your soul that has to be filled. And because these words are not ordinary every day words, they will create that necessary turmoil in you and urge for this sort of medicine for your soul.<br /> Once we notice you as one who understands and is keen on this material we will make everything we can that you get that material. Help us, so that we can help you not to succumb, but stand for your rights; not for your “human rights”, as you have been taught by some in order that they have power over you. But to have the rights of Man, one must become Man. It is nothing but a natural process for a human to strive to, and become Man or God; but the intelligence that human is bestowed with by his maker, Man or God, is making a human to resist his own nature to the point of impossibility. If and when prematurely attaining his freedom through brute force, led by intelligence, which is universal and mightily superior to the rudimentary thought of a human, very strange and awesome for a being of low intellectual development and capacity; human has found himself alone in a strange new world to his own devices, which, in the cause of time, has brought onto him and let him at mercy of demonic forces caused by his own workings. Intelligence persuades its carrier that it has him as a carrier at heart, in order to succumb to it, and, using the body of the carrier latches onto the body containing a higher form of life, as for example Man and nation, leaching on them, thus making a human being a mere vermin. To become a vermin is easy and there is practically very little room for maneuver; a person must know the source of his or her own intelligence.<br /> Man seeks the means to progress towards his natural destination; to destiny that will make him “at home”, happy. His aim is to find God, as he is already free man, whereas for human is to find a man, as his master and mentor; and from there, now as a man (of the lower species), he will aspire to become Man. And from there to God; He is already there, just He is either punishing Himself for something or has decided to help others. As for the rudimentary human being, it is meant to be a “cannon-fodder”, at service to humanity; human is not able to keep his or her intelligence in check, because this is the same intelligence that keeps human possessed. That same intelligence, which is in all of creation, gives it self up onto the human, but it bestows itself in a way that human is always entrapped; by the first trying to reach a freedom, the human is ending in deeper slavery. Every intelligence works in intelligent way; it shows you first the way that is not good for you. In this way gives you the chance to get the necessary experience needed for your liberation; but since it does not know the Truth, it cannot give you the necessary advice. Advanced creation only is able to take over that intelligence.<br />TAO HU.<br />Texts in this booklet are not in that order as you might know it as normal; though, it maybe is in some sort of order, not standard as yet. In order to understand URAN, readers must change their mode of thinking, which is precisely we are working on. <br />–Editor.<br />(Top)<br />P.S.: These are the contents of the booklet that we would like to print and distribute in printed form throughout the world; now we look for partners that would be able and willing to help this to happen. As for now, we print the booklet as the desktop publishers, which is a very expensive method. If anyone wants a printed copy please contact us via email info@hrvat.name.BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-6065335714129864452010-03-17T22:21:00.000-07:002010-03-17T22:30:38.433-07:00The PlagueFor some reason or another, this page I could not reach. I do not even want to think about the possible reasons, because the thinking is causing me sound paranoid, which I do not want to happen. In the mean time, I have established my own websites with the help of HRVAT Pty. Ltd. That one can visit at <strong>www.hrvat.name </strong>(index page) and <strong>www.bh1945.com </strong>in English, and another two sites, www.hrvatum.com and <strong>www.osvrt.net </strong>in Croatian. For some reason, most readers are either not able to understand or not willing to understand the material there; but I think that is because I might be too critical of ordinary mob on those pages; and, in addition, I make sure that no pearl is dropped in front of a swine. <br /><br />Nothing new, even in the most secret societies, the Truth was never revealed; a narrator would come so close to it that only a total moron would miss out. In this way one protects the Truth; remember that the Truth can never be told, but only betrayed. So, one does not have to be a sworn member to keep the Truth secure and safe, but out of love and respect for the Truth, one should never betray it. Therefore, if you do not know the one you speak to, you speak not, especially not the Truth; I am sure that this sort of teaching is regarded as immoral, because it is “dishonest” , even though I clearly said that “if you do not know whom you are speaking to”, or dealing with should be understood.. Thus, the difference between my own son and some other being is in my Truth that is conveyed to them; in addition to general knowledge, my son knows what I want him to know, which nobody else knows. If he shares that knowledge, than he shares that intrinsic bond between us, thus sharing me with the others.<br /><br />This does not bear any prejudice towards anybody; it is truth that the blood is stronger than water and on that sort of thinking a nation is founded. But, these days we forgot to think idealistically as URAN did when He established Man and nation, as we see at www.hrvat.name/nation and also at www.hrvat/uran1, that is being re-edited at the present moment and will appear, in extended version, as www.hrvat.name/taohu1. When I see a human as different species to a man (of lower rank) or Man (of higher rank), then I must emphasize that this was established long before me. Here I quote Jonathan Blake what he writes in his bestseller The Secret History of the World : “As Newton’s cabalist contemporary Lady Conway put it, ‘There are transformations from one species to another, as from stone to earth, from earth to grass, from grass to sheep from sheep to human flesh, from human flesh to the lowest species of man, and from those to the noblest spirits.’” (Italics are mine). If God has made a human as a cannon fodder, giving him a purpose of life in serving men and nothing more than that, what right have we today to change it; but, because we usurped that right of God, created a situation of enormous plague hitting the Mother Earth, where the vermin has taken firm hold on us.<br /><br />There where noble efforts made in the recent history to restore Mother Earth’s health and glory, but have all failed, as I have described it somewhere else. And, as we come close to the end of this page, it is good to mention that I do not have only one pen name, and that neither of my pseudonyms shall reveal anything in public; I love you as individual, but loath you as a mob or public. I love you as a nation, but loathe you as a public that has lost identity and is on its way to become vermin. This material my become very hot and banned; we are issuing the same stuff in form of booklets and magazines. And it is up to each individual reader to organize the stuff coming his or her way. Without being paranoid in a slightest, I can foresee the things; but, if there is no one that really appreciates the stuff, then I am not worried too.<br /><br />Bye for now,<br />Here still,<br />Bruno <strong>HRUST</strong>.<br />17/3/2010BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-75227980674152931532010-03-17T21:32:00.000-07:002010-03-17T22:20:13.670-07:00Profile of Bruno HRUST.One can easily predict that I put in front of elusive public, an equally elusive name, as my pen name, for this purpose, but, of course, those who know me better know more than just that. Those that are close to me, they know very well that I am a 65-year-old Australian pensioner entrenched in a long fight for his rights, and for the rights of the other fellow citizens in Australia, whose pension is frequently being cut off; maybe because of my activities that some do not like. The govern¬ment is deducting a huge portion of my meagre pension, thus keeping me far below the poverty line for very long time; well, they did not break my spirit yet. Learn how Centrelink treats pen¬sioners in Australia at <strong>www.hrvat.name/pensioner</strong>. By trying so hard, they have to come “down”, to us, pensioners, one way or another. If any¬body feels inclined to help me in whichever way, he or she can do that through my sponsor, HRVAT Pty. Ltd. Here is not enough space for the profile, so it shall be included into the main body, which reader can find archived under the date of: Thursday, 18 March 2010, titled “Profile of Bruno <strong>HRUST</strong>.” <br /><br />I am eternally in quest for Truth, simply because the Truth wants to find me; it is the Truth itself that wants to be eternally re-discovered. I have discover¬ed it long ago, but she always keeps escaping into some other dimension; so I really cannot say that I am totally happy with my findings. Therefore, as the Truth my wear many different masks, so do I, as its hunter, wear dif¬fer¬ent guises in my quest; and, when I happen to stumble upon one aspect of it, I know, in the hearts of my heart, that it is my sacred duty to wrap it tightly and mask it in the way that warrants our love and respect for it. It is for that reason only, that my writings are scattered all over different web and printed pages, where they slightly differ in contents and languages in which they are expressed; one and the same article my appear in three or more places, and in each of these places will have contents added, to suit that particular article that is not in other articles. So, it is written, but understood only by those in the know what to search for and how to interpret it. The Truth is easy to find but not so easy to discern, though. <br /><br />One has his dream-tree for ages where he dreamt healthy dreams inspired by Mother Nature; and that was his dream and his Truth. Then, all of the sud¬den, the tree is cut down and on its place a garage is built; now a roaring nightmare is chasing the whole neighbour hood in a dramatic pursuit of a dreamer. When they got him he escapes, like a jellyfish, and the night¬mare, that the community got accustomed to, continues; and dreaming too, but... not as before any more when dreams were inspired by higher beings. A kind of show was on “Ten”, morning news item (18/3/2010), as a-day-after-event contribution to St. Patrick Day, 2010. Well, here we have no space left for comment on that subject; all my real thoughts a reserved for my dearest ones that are close to me and away from public. Our personal truths mean more to us than the rest, thus, they must be separated from the rest; our Truth is so unique in itself that it cannot be told without a risk of committing a crime of treason. In that sense, the ultimate truth is always betrayed, not told. By revealing the Truth, the person is therefore betraying or selling his or her own self for ideals that are above person or for material things that were below the person.<br /><br />Ahriman welcomes all those who are ready and willing of selling their truths to him; he has instilled the material thought into low human beings and his (material) thought is infecting the higher strata of the lower ranks, where those disillusioned and aimless meet. Ahriman made them to cut your sacred tree down under the pretext of progress; and they have used it for the garage. All this will be clearly shown to reader on the pages of my blogs. I know the identity of Ahriman, his aim and his modus operandi as well; and I am in position to fight him with the prospect of winning. And I do fight him and winning the battles all the time; when I complain then there is a reason for doing that, which Ahriman knows too and is terribly unhappy about. I am not asking the public anything, because, by doing that I would shoot my own foot; I am after individual, whom I might find in the public, of whom I shall create a hero. Remember that only those who grove into men and advance to become real, Man as God is, dare and have a chance against Ahriman; because they have already won decisive battle that took place within. There is a secret formula of creation.<br /><br />P.S.: A line of my blogs is also at <strong>http://hrust.blogspot.com </strong>that I established long ago and rediscovered it yesterday. I wanted at that time to write about something that was impossible to follow; thus, the idea was postponed.<br /><br />I recomend the reading all of the stuff of Bruno <strong>HRUST</strong>. Also read:<br /><strong>www.hrvat.name/nation </strong>and all material at <strong>www.hrvat.name</strong> and <strong>www.bh1945.com</strong> in English.<br />In Croatian <strong>www.hrvatum.com </strong>and <strong>www.osvrt.net </strong><br /><br />I did partially expose the Truth in every one of these sites, including this page, as well as in printed materials; if one reads every single scrap of these material, one should be a total moron not to grasp it.<br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno <strong>HRUST</strong>.<br />18/3/2010BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-20533488052406322422009-05-11T01:20:00.000-07:002009-05-11T02:08:09.543-07:00Nation<strong>Nation</strong><br /><br />The natural habitat of Man, his limitless home.<br /><br />A state, being a creation, imposes limits upon its creator!<br /><br /> <em> Only real reality bears the perfection in itself and is capable of liberating; and that is the Truth. Everything connected with Truth is perfect, natural and eternal; the realities of lower kingdoms are just of temporary significance, playgrounds and laboratories of the offspring of Man in his Quest for Truth. Since the environment of lower realities is subject to constant change, due to either natural forces or experimentations, it is therefore not entirely free; therefore, the seed sewn there will give only appropriate fruit. Only through knowing our environment we will be able to benefit from it.<br /><br /> Thus, every creation that ever happened, and/or will ever happen, is only possible to occur in the realms of a lower reality; thus is that creation imperfect and will as such demand constant maintenance in form of its improvements, and all this at the expense of the freedom of its creator. Every “improvement” is an expression of a new creation in everlasting effort to attain unattainable, i.e. that of perfection. As a living example, we have in cloning, or even better, in genetic engineering, where we try to “improve” natural creation, which will result in death of Natural in the creation itself; the same happened already to National.<br /><br /> To attain the perfection it is necessary that the creator as well as its environment be in the state of perfection; so, it is not that we speak of here. So, we better change the wording a little and instead of saying,”To attain… “, we better say, “To maintain the perfection …” When God created Man, those conditions were in order, and where still pristine when Man created his offspring. But when Man’s offspring began to create, he was unable to grasp the Truth and thus, succumbing to the creative forces of unknown that gave birth to Mr. and Mrs. Public, condemning Mr. and Mrs. National to death.<br /><br /> Mr. and Mrs. Public represent here an artificial state of affairs, that is temporary, untrue, and burden to its creator, i.e. to the Man’s offspring, as are all the institutions needed to look after Mr. and Mrs. Public. This is because Mr. and Mrs. Public, although living off, and on natural body of a nation, essentially they are vermin, bacteria that needs to be treated at all times, if we want it under control; and those geniuses in a form of free radicals, produced by bacteria itself, do not want an unhealthy situation to develop either. On the other hand, we have Mr. and Mrs. National, whom, being created by Man, or better resulted from His interaction with His environment, the Truth, represent the perfect environment … but, of course, for perfect living of a perfect kind.</em><br /><br /> The meaning of above explanation is in the reader’s heart and at the very end of this course, if it proves necessary. Despite of reader’s inner feeling and eagerness to find the Truth, the very title “<strong>Nation</strong>” may sound off alarm in readers’ ears and not be welcoming. In this paper, we are trying very hard not to sound too scientific. This that is happening to the nations around the world, is because the forces of the nature are active, everything tends to nothing and vice versa, which are only few individuals capable of understanding it fully and are in control of this principle of natural forces within the nature of all things.<br /><br /> Thus, for example, by splitting of the atom, electron and proton, we allow natural process to take over in creating neuron, independent entities as free radicals. Those of us who are aware of this, will anticipate that to happen and will not be taken aback; they will know what is going to happen and will work out the means of having that free radical put into a good use. The formulae are as ancient as are the principles. For example, if we leave milk exposed to whether, it will turn sour; but we do it intentionally if we want to have it that way. If we do not know how to control it, the bacteria will be multiplying and eventually take over, eventually turning our lives into the nightmares. The same is what is happening today; the decision-making Mr. and Mrs. National are not powerful enough to make any significant changes, and Mr. and Mrs. Public, despite their “opinion”, have no real power of their own.<br /><br /> The National belongs to the realm of perfection and a nation is its perfect or natural environment; it is its home in which no learning is necessary when kept in the state of perfection. However, in the moment of short confusion, when the Man’s offspring lost the touch with his origin within the Truth and thus with the Truth itself, his mind was overpowered with illusion; this created the moment when bacteria and vermin over multiplied and overpopulated his natural environment, thus deepening his confusion. The bacteria (vermin) produce free radicals with their own innate intelligence, capable to interpret and understand principles of all natural life, that are not coded by nature, so that they can be understood. Modern science proves this.<br /><br /> These principles are now under control of vermin, coded by vermin’s intelligence using the means of propaganda; the natural wisdom is detached from its source, the Truth, and the Man’s offspring thus became lost, together with his natural habitat, the nation. Thus, the National having been displaced from its natural environment was naturally disabled of articulating its presence in its natural voice and/or manner; therefore, it was being made into an “echo of distant past” and, especially in the last three centuries, intentionally misinterpreted ad consequently misunderstood. It resulted in drastic action of the nation and/or nations, thus creating the uncontrolled spread of unfavorable public, as bacteria and vermin, and its “public opinion”, most of which came from its (National’s) own ranks, which resulted in criminalizing the nation and caused Mr. & Mrs. National to hide themselves chiefly by changing themselves into Mr. & Mrs. Public.<br /><br /> Thus, most readers of Mr. and Mrs. Public kind will need additional lecturing and explanations that will come at the very end of this course; many of them are disguised Mr. and Mrs. National in guise of Mr. and Mrs. Public. Those readers, of Mr. and Mrs. National kind, however, who have capacity to grasp the matter from these aforementioned few words, are most warmly welcome to join our cause, to help in leading the world populace into the better future.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />This article is excerpt from our membership web page www.hrvat.name to which one can join when the page is finally posted onto the server. It seems that the server does not accept Microsoft's Front Page editor, on which the page is made. Thus the web page must be created anew on different template.<br /><br />However, one can express an early interest and book his/her place within organization (The Nation) already by sending their booking subscription fees $100 USD and 1 year subscription $300 USD to this account: HRVAT Pty Ltd, BSB 036 011, Acc. 349691.<br /><br />Please send an email to: abode113-subscriptions@yahoo.com.au. Until we learned how to properly operate the features of our ISP we have no choice but to use this email address.<br /><br />The article continues; this her is only to show that I was not iddle all this time, and to see if there is anybody there interested in more indept conversation. If yes, then see you there at: http://www.hrvat.name <br /><br />I do hope that the web page will appear there soon.<br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno HRUST.<br />(Pensioner, if you know what I mean)BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-54805743528840372972009-03-20T05:46:00.000-07:002009-03-21T04:47:27.176-07:00IF YOU LIKE THISIF YOU LIKE THIS<br /><br />Should this reading appeal to you, as the reader, then consider supporting it in some way, i.e. donate something, in a way of physical effort of otherwise, like cash, so that this writing finds its way to broader public. Being poor pensioners, students, jobless or generally deprived and destitute, we struggle; but we are persistent in our efforts. Regardless being poor or rich, we invite you to join us; a helping hand is most welcome. If you feel being poor, your working with us may change that feeling and make you feel as being rich instead: if you have (something), then it is only one component of the whole and now you must be charitable to have that missing component that will make you a whole person. To be able to give and feel as rich enough to be able: to give and to receive, endlessly. Never is too late for learning, especially the fundamental principles of life.<br /><br />Since we value our readers, all your gifts we receive with appreciation and at the same time that very act of giving will make you richer; only rich can really give. Being rich but mean is worse than plain being poor: real riches are in generosity, and if a person is on the mean side, then he/she cannot afford to be generous. Thus, generosity is out of their reach. All the same, do not take us for beggars because beggars we are not; buggers then? Anyway, we are here expressing a thought and it is entirely up to you to choose the appropriate response to it. Although involved with poverty and destitution of the world around us, and thus affected by their effects, we are not demoralized by it or inspired by it in a negative way, but rather shall use the given situation to demonstrate the real power of our Word and that of our prayers and thoughts directed to the Providence.<br /><br />Upon receipt of your donation, our most sincere prayers for your personal health and wellbeing being and success in all of your business and/or financial dealings, as well as in your intimate and private affairs, shall be directed to the Providence, to reward you very richly, by giving back to you many times over the amount of your donation. In addition, for any donation worth over $10,000 (ten thousand dollars), we shall hold a special ceremony that is involving the presence of our Patron, on your behalf. In case of your having a property, or business, but have no one that you love or trust to be worth enough to inherit it or entrust with it, we will gladly take care of it; we shall be honouring your Last Will and Testament, and in addition, we shall say prayers for your soul. So, think about. It may be a good idea to transfer it to our sponsor: HRVAT Pty Ltd.<br /><br />The world itself is a wonderful place and it all depends where one at a particular moment is in this world: if one is with us then that person enjoys our view, not everyone can or is supposed to be with us. There must be some kind of balance; in a person as well as in the world, and the universe as the whole. As a person you may become worried if you find yourself in a state of ecstasy at all times; the same is if you are in state of sadness and depression all the time. Real happiness you may consider somewhere in between. So is with world in which we live. It is by your choice, or by lack of it, that you are, or you are not, living in the world of your desire. Many acquire wealth that they are not able to handle; usually they desire even more, and it is that desire that makes them poor, not the wealth, which they have or have not. The real riches are there, where no presence of desire is; where person’s worldly desires are fulfilled.<br /><br />It was not so long ago that I felt discontented with my situation, where being a poor and helpless pensioner was at the mercy of some officials that may or may not understand my situation. I was not aware about my situation, as I know it today; still being pensioner nothing seem to change outwardly, but within I feel the fullness of life, and know that I am in any and every aspect richer than those who are giving me my pension so reluctantly. They have nothing of their own that they could really give, since apparently everything is at the expense of the wretched taxpayers. Of course, it made me unhappy: being a problem to both of them, the governmental officials and to the taxpayers, now at the age when I am not physically able to fetch for myself I felt both sad and furious; thus, change of the pension system is just one additional task on the agenda. Pensioners should have secured future, independent of any other group, with the same rule applicable to every group of any and every society.<br /><br />I used to rebel but gradually my vision cleared up and I do see now the whole situation from different angles and am even able to laugh: it is because I am here now at the right place, and at the right time; it is where is my place, where I am destined and designed to be. Here I am home, not misplaced, as a refugee would be. The opportunity to join us and share the goodies of the world shall be given to many, to every of you who read this, but only those predestined for it will feel free to take it up, not everyone neither has capacity nor is designed to do so. There must be some balance in the world too; so, do not feel bad if you do not feel inclined to joining us at this stage. Take your time, and maybe later, when you see the change in the world around you, you might feel inclined to join and see for yourself what all is about.<br /><br />Big changes are in front of us, changes that will be so overwhelmingly magnificent, of which not everyone will be able to grasp their significance and thus many will be taken aback by surprise that may not be pleasant one for everyone. For us however, because we do understand them, and because we can influence them in some way, we will see that all our friends are pleasantly surprised at all times. Knowledge shared will set our people in front, automatically, as to provide a healthy balance to the world in which we all live together; someone must be at the front and some at the back, left and right, or on the right side or on the wrong one etc. Whatever here written is for public domain, and is just a “tip of an iceberg” of the real knowledge, which cannot be seen by naked eye or comprehended by mundane intelligence. <br /><br />Read our stuff at: http://brunohrust.blogspot.com ; also: http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com ; and: http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition and if you would like to contribute something that is in line with this thought, we shall keep your name away from public eyes if you so wish. However, take your time; it is your time and you alone know if you have time or not. Finally, as the last information, here is the bank account of our sponsor: Acc. Name: HRVAT Pty Ltd; BSB: 036-011; Acc. No.: 349691 (Bank: Westpac, Aus.)<br /><br />Bruno HRUST<br />21/3/2009<br />Email: brunohrust@yahoo.com.auBRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-32906410260706764582009-03-19T21:19:00.000-07:002009-03-19T22:12:23.684-07:00AIG (American International Group)Here is a bit of news: “Yahoo, 20 March 2009, which I shall comment and comment only, reserving my own opinion. Again, I am neither justifying the action nor condemning it! I am not going to elaborate the matter in fine detail, because it would be letting the cat out of the bag, i.e. revealing a modus operandi that is regarded top secret revealed to the most eminent people only. However, I do organize seminars where selected people can learn the intrinsic working of the mechanisms.<br /><br />WASHINGTON – Denouncing a "squandering of the people's money," lawmakers voted decisively Thursday to impose a 90 percent tax on millions of dollars in employee bonuses paid by troubled insurance giant AIG and other bailed-out companies. The House vote was 328-93. Similar legislation has been introduced in the Senate and President Barack Obama quickly signaled general support for the concept.<br /><br />And so on, the news item is full of praise for the action of the Senate. They made me really laugh, simply because they do not know what they actually did. I am pretty sure that some of the lawmakers in the Senate of the United States of America know exactly where their country did come to, due to laws that were gradually introduced into their society and cannot be changed over night, i.e. that by mixing the national and corporate principles on de facto basis, their lawful basis has been undermined and rendered not only obsolete, but invalid, i.e. illegal. Everybody knows that US is ruled by corporations, not by people; what they do not know is, by whom exactly, who rules these corporations. The paper takes everything and there are many who would not mind to sign a piece of paper and become CEO or company director.<br /><br />If a company would show any of its real business to outsiders, including government of the country or the lawmakers or anyone else … than that company would be acting in a childish manner and regarded as kindergarten rather than the company; it would never reach adulthood and become big, let alone so big that is unable to fall. AIG was certainly not one of those kindergarten companies that anybody, including government of USA can check or control; it was bigger than the US government could manage or put checks on it. When AIG got into trouble, it was actually USA that found itself in trouble; AIG did not beg for assistance, but that was US government that rushed in to help, realizing that US is at stake. By imposing this punishment tax of 90% to AIG employees’ bonuses, the US government have actually shot their own leg, because, if for no other purpose, just to be consistent, everyone in the USA should be now taxed 90%; but there is more to it.<br /><br />All US corporations, involved in the world wide plunder, had been doing the business for the United Stated of America and under physical protection of the USA; and the scope of the business is unthinkable for an ordinary mortal. AIG was destined to come into the hot water earlier or later, and for that reason AIG employed the top brains to work out strategies to finish the whole operation, and for that reason are those people being paid, not for some ordinary business, but to work out schemes that will also get them out of the hot water as well. Now, they are being betrayed and will not be inclined to work further on the scheme to bail the USA out of the mess (unless the government makes or has made secret arrangements with them); maybe US government has different agenda with drugs in Afghanistan, one cannot know for sure.<br /><br />Bruno HRUST.<br />Email: brunohrust@yahoo.com.au<br />20/3/2009<br /><br />P.S.: If you like the article and would like to donate some cash contact me at the email above; use the same address if you want to arrange a private lesson(s).BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-19157359090172508892009-02-22T23:19:00.000-08:002009-02-23T23:35:30.748-08:00Nationalism: Article 3, Jews and ArabsThis article was originally meant to be just a short reply to a post mentioned below and published in a short (2/4 pages) form in the news groups; visit pages below for more.<br /><br />A reply to a post at: “alt.arabic.politics” Jews & Arabs (edited and extended 24/2/2009)<br /><br />http://groups.google.com/group/national-tradition , http://brunohrust.blogspot.com , http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com <br /><br />Nationalism: Article 3, Jews and Arabs<br /><br />A few short words on the subject, as my contribution, should do; I am not an Arab nor am I a Palestinian either, nor a Jew or Israeli. I am a Croat (Hrvat in Croatian) and am descendant from angel Arvath (Hrvat in original form of expression), connected with the planet Uranus, as described in “HRVATUM 94”. My ex wife used to praise Jews for their brilliance, but when the Victor Marsden’s “Protocols of the learned elders of Zion” are mentioned, it does not say much to her, thus leaving her where she always was and as she was; she is a descendant of the English upper-class stock, a nation that was roller-coasted by the Jews in Middle Age with their brilliance with intrigues and money matters. Many nations were impressed and frightened of Jews, those without a nationality and home (state), and their ability to work against the very nation that gave them shelter and security thus taking them in as their own; which will gradually become centre of subversive activities. If one reads the mentioned Protocols, then everything should be clear; especially if we take in account that many of those brilliant do know were they stand and do not mix their nationality with their religious affiliation.<br /><br />Gratitude, that one would expect of all those lost in wilderness, i.e. souls taken-in to find their identity, by some of Jewry was expressed in all the countries where they settled in a very selfish manner and attitude, serving their own interest alone, thus appearing as a foreign element within a society, that would culminate in high treason; different countries applied different formulas for solving of that same problem, which was not in Judaism as much as in a form of Zionism that is anti-national in its essence. From intellectual point of view, one can easily understand it, considering that everything comes from oneself and one has to search within: thus Jews were divided in accepting nationality of their host country, some did and some did not, thus being viewed as the vermin and parasites in their society. <br /><br />Since a high treason applies only to a national entity and excludes foreigners (one can betray their own only and can spy on the foreigners), and for spaying there was not enough evidence, the countries were practically powerless in front of their own law; they would have to disregard their own law to bring the justice in. Zionists i.e. the Jews that were involved in conspiratorial work against their host country or state (which became, as proven, a part of international intrigue), the host country had great difficulty to bring the charges against their non-national elements; so they looked for ways to get rid of subversives. Zionists purposely asserted themselves as loudspeakers for all Jews regardless of their wish and started to “defend all Jewry”, thus putting the authorities in dilemma when trying to distinguish a loyal national element from the subversive one. Those Jews who refused to be “protected” by Zionist have been exposed to severe maltreatments by Zionist, and at the same time were denounced by Zionist to the authorities as subversives, which in turn brought them additional punishment. Old tricks used by always new dogs.<br /><br />In Germany it led to Final Solution and “resettlement” i.e. expulsion of all those Jews believed to be involved in subversive activity to newly acquired territory in Poland (where the Polish population was not very happy to see them there either); some other German patriots of Jewish descent were left in Germany; many of them served in the German army (Wehrmacht)* or where involved with science*, and rest were workers*. However, these people did suffer too because of treacherous attitude of their own folks of Zionist affiliation that was involved in subversive activity against their adoptive country, Germany, as well, as they were in any other country in the world that took them in.<br /><br /><br />However, it may be that some sufferings of innocent Germans of Jewish descent did occur, but it could easily be justified by bearing in mind all the circumstances; they all could be clearly distinguished as Jews by their names alone and was very difficult to establish their loyalty to the nation, especially so, because the loyal Jews were regularly denounced to authorities as traitors by their brethren who where organized either trough their Zionist organization or trough the Masonic organization that they have infiltrated and controlled to a great extent. It is those German Jews who have felt the National call and embrace the German nation in a reciprocal manner, with love that Germany gave to them all, that have paid the high price for atrocious machinations and intrigues conducted by their brethren and been used in propaganda war against Germany and National of every nation of the world.<br /><br />Zionists have created their state on the premises that are not national and therefore, as having no root in any of the nations of this world, it has no right to exist on its own; it could exist only as a suzerainty of a nation, as Palestinian nation for example. By usurping their right to statehood, without being a real nation, they will be the trouble spot as long they exist; therefore it is true that, as quoted, 'If the Arabs put down their weapons today, there would be no more violence. If the Jews put down their weapons today, there would be no more Israel' -Benjamin Netanyahu, because peace would come by force, but those “Arabs” are in fact Palestinians, a nation that is there since time immemorial would lose the right that is theirs, and Israelis of yesterday would gain right that is not their. Therefore, it is in interest of Zionists to hang on the loot as long as they can at any and every cost, as a springboard and model for the future conquest; they will have support of all or some of those countries where the National is questionable (i.e. infiltrated and controlled by Zionism), and those who are not national countries as such.<br /><br />As for brilliance of Jews in comparison with Arabs, here it is: as seen from above, Jews have always sought to live amongst those more affluent, tending to be usually on top of things, thus scooping the cream for themselves; and this very characteristic contributed to their popularity among the general populace, or unpopular, everybody knows for themselves. Thus they have all chances for their best to be brought to the surface; they went to the very best schools etc. Of course, as mention before, some of them were doomed by their Zionist brethren and Rabies, who also have trouble to separate National from religion. Given all this it shows them rather in a very dim light, especially when Nobel Prize goes only to the mainstream thinkers or scientists. All in all, give and take, in that regard Jews are rather disappointing bunch.<br /><br />As for Arabs, on the other hand, one is not able to find one point to compare: utter poverty they have to endure, wherever they go, and most of those 1.2 billion are at home, where nobody knows if they know something or not. Unlike Jews, who through Zionist organizations have settled themselves on the healthy body of wealthy nations, that they bleed to death, Arabs are mainly exploited by these the same nations. It is very small wonder that an Arab attaches a bomb to him/herself, because these people have really very little or nothing to lose; except for life that is otherwise used to work for their own slavery; and it makes sense when Jews complain about that sort of practice that, takes away one slave and endangers lives of those who like it. I do understand but that is how it is and probably wants change as long Israel lives; thus Arabs die because of Israel.<br /><br />In this article (Article 3) one can see that, even though a nation is protected by National in a very straight forward manner, those Jews who have embraced the National and became loyal sons and daughter of the nation, where exposed to maltreatment caused by their Zionist Rabbis who conspired underground; it is irrelevant who the parties were. What is clear, that Zionists just used them as a best kind of excuse they could for achieving their goal: wherever Jews go they will be persecuted, because “they crucified Christ”, or because “they have no state of their own”, or … you name it. The excuses are just excuses and the truth is that they did not like to hear the Truth, that Christ was promulgating, the same Truth I am trying to bring down to you, and the Truth contains the very reason: Why Jews have no place of their own? –Because, for to establish a state one requires a nationhood that contains sovereignty, and this attribute cannot be just proclaimed by any vermin found in desert, but instead, it must be granted by the one’s Creator and/or His only Son, Messiah.<br /><br />To this day, unless Zionist Rabbis have changed something, Messiah did not arrive to Jews to take them to their promised land, Israel, but they have been advised to disperse and live with other nations in honesty and to be loyal to the nation that gives them shelter and protection; which they did, and there was no problem. But, Zionist Rabbis though that Jahveh is taking too long; but Jahveh just saw that Jews are not ready for the gift (of sovereignty) to receive, so He did not send His beloved Son to them; and, as it the things stand now, since the Zionist Rabbis and their mob have established Israel as their state and creation, not Jahveh’s, there is not a slightest chance that Jahveh will lower Himself and send Messiah to bless a state that is done by lesser beings that are not worthy His blessings. With creation of the state of Israel, Zionist Rabbis have sealed the faith of the Jews to ever be able to attain nationhood on one hand and on other, with this action they have doomed the state of Israel; Israel can only exist on bloodshed, as an insecure and unhappy place to live. In its finality the Zionism is the last nail in the coffin of Jewish hope in the future.<br /><br />Those Zionist Rabbis who were in charge of their flock, may be regarded as being obsessed by powers that succeeded to blind them, because the whole conspiracy is costing their flock, those who placed their trust in them, the nationhood; not only the group they led, but the lot of them. Of course, after emergence of this article, it is to expect now that the Zionist movement will put pressure on the Jewry as a whole, and proclaim their Messiah being missed* (possibly Jesus, whom they savagely hate), as one they did not recognize in time … and tragically executed by share mistake. Many things and notions can be forged with some degree of success, but sovereignty and everything that derives from it and is represented by it, cannot be forged. Zionists, as well as Jewry in general, are well aware of the fact that Jews are not able to constitute a nation; religion is another matter because it is not God’s business but strictly personal matter of each individual and if they want to celebrate some kind of unity, then good on them.<br /><br />This, if it should occur, would us show “how low can Joe go” (an old Australian add, from Perth), when he want something that is not for him. Zionist Rabbis, by trying to forge sovereignty, have made impossible for other Rabbis to preach the word of Jahveh in an honest manner, and not to contradict themselves at the same time; Messiah did not arrive, but we have Israel, instead. It is too banal to be even paradoxical. But, the other denominations need not glee, because their priests and preachers have just had a lucky spin that their mob’s secret service did not have the same or similar problem on their hands as Jews had, so there was no need to resort to the extreme ridiculousness of creating something out of the blue, as Zionists did. The true religion is made by true man, i.e. Man, for a purpose of converting of all those souls lost in wilderness to His own standards that are expressed in His creation of His nation. Zionism has not that purpose, and Jewish Rabbis have not attained a status of a true man, i.e. Man. Thus, it is not a matter of ancestry of each individual so much, as the willingness to realize and embrace the Truth.<br /><br />*Denotes that I do not want to argue about very specifics, where they exactly have been or what exactly they have been doing; I did write about in papers “Hrvat” and “Uvezane Misli” some thirty odd years ago. There are many accounts on this subject, and there is in some countries in place the law that prohibits denial of the holocaust. Also, take it as some kind of disclaimer, I do find my own joy in what I do and what I write; so even I stick to the Truth, I my have a silent laugh while expressing it to the public, caused by the knowledge that different readers will interpret my text differently, thus the Truth will have to be challenged again and again. For further information on these matters please refer to other authors and historians, like David Irwin for example. Whenever you see this mark after a word and no specific explanation is given for my putting it there, be sure that it did not come of its own accord and that some hidden meaning is behind it: the Truth is difficult to grasp if the mind is too narrow.<br /><br />Bruno HRUST.<br />23/2/2009. (As originally posted)<br /><br />Text is edited by author 24. February 2009<br /><br />====<br /><br />Below is the article that I have replied to:<br /><br /> The Global Islamic population is approximately 1,200,000,000 ONE<br />BILLION TWO HUNDRED MILLION or 20% of the world's population.<br /><br />They have received the following Nobel Prizes:<br /> Literature:<br /> 1988 - Najib Mahfoo<br /><br /> Peace:<br />=20 <br />1978 - Mohamed Anwar El-Sadat<br /> 1994 - Yaser Arafat:<br /> 1990 - Elias James Corey<br /> 1999 - Ahmed Zewai<br /><br /> Economics: (zero)<br /><br /> Physics: (zero)<br /><br /> Medicine:<br /> 1960 - Peter Brian Medawar<br /> 1998 - Ferid Mourad<br /><br /> TOTAL: 7 SEVEN<br />___<br /><br />The Global Jewish population is approximately 14,000,000 -- Only<br />FOURTEEN MILLION<br />or about 0.02% of the world's population.<br /><br />They have received the following Nobel Prizes:<br /><br /> Literature:<br /> 1910 - Paul Heyse<br /> 1927 - Henri Bergson<br /> =20 1958 - Boris Pa sternak<br /> 1966 - Shmuel Yosef Agnon<br /> 1966 - Nelly Sachs<br /> 1976 - Saul Bellow<br /> 1978 - Isaac Bashevis Singer<br /> 1981 - Elias Canetti<br /> 1987 - Joseph Brodsky<br /> 1991 - Nadine Gordimer World<br /><br /> Peace:<br /> 1911 - Alfred Fried<br /> 1911 - Tobias Michael Carel Asser<br /> 1968 - Rene Cassin<br /> 1973 - Henry Kissinger<br /> 1978 - Menachem20Begin<br /> 1986 - Elie Wiesel<br /> 1994 - Shimon Peres<br /> 1994 - Yitzhak Rabin<br /><br /> Physics:<br /> 1905 - Adolph Von Baeyer<br /> 1906 - Henri Moissan<br /> 1907 - Albert Abraham Michelson<br /> 1908 - Gabriel Lippmann<br /> 1910 - Otto Wallach<br /> 1915 - Richard Willstaetter<br /> 1918 - Fritz Haber<br /> 1921 - Albert Einstein<br /> 1922 - Niels Bohr<br /> 1925 - James Franck<br /> 1925 - Gustav Hertz<br /> 1943 - Gustav Stern<br /> 1943 - George Charles de Hevesy<br /> 1944 - Isidor Issac Rabi<br /> 1952 - Felix Bloch<br /> 1954 - Max Born<br /> 1958 - Igor Tamm<br /> 1959 - Emilio Segre<br /> 1960 - Don ald A. Glaser<br /> 1961 - Robert Hofstadter<br /> 1961 - Melvin Calvin<br /> 1962 - Lev Davidovich Landau<br /> 1962 - Max Ferdinand Perutz<br /> 1965 - Richard Phil lips Feynman<br /> 1965 - Julian Schwinger<br /> 1969 - Murray Gell-Mann<br /> 1971 - Dennis Gabor<br /> 1972 - William Howard Stein<br /> 1973 - Brian David Joseph son<br /> 1975 - Benjamin Mottleson<br /> 1976 - Burton Richter<br /> 1977 - Ilya Prigogine<br /> 1978 - Arno Allan Penzias<br /> 1978 - Peter L Kapitza<br /> 1979 - Stephen Weinberg<br /> 1979 - Sheldon Glashow<br /> 1979 - Herbert Charles Brown<br /> 1980 - Paul Berg<br /> 1980 - Walter Gilbert<br /> 1981 - Roald Hoffmann<br /> 1982 - Aaron Klug<br /> 1985 - Albert A. Hauptman<br /> 1985 - Jerome Karle<br /> 1986 - Dudley R. Herschbach<br /> 1988 - Robert Huber<br /> 1988 - Leon Lederman<br /> 1988 - Melvin Schwartz<br /> 1988 - Jack Steinberger<br /> 1989 - Sidney Altman<br /> 1990 - Jerome Friedman<br /> 1992 - Rudolph Marcus<br /> 1995 - Martin Perl<br /> 2000 - Alan J. Heeger<br /><br /> Economics:<br /> 1970 - Paul Anthony Samuelson<br /> 1971 - Simon Kuznets<br /> 1972 - Kenneth Joseph Arrow<br /> 1975 - Leonid Kantorovich<br /> 1976 - Mil ton Friedman<br /> 1978 - Herb ert A. Simon<br />A0 1980 - Lawrence Robert Klein<br /> 1985 - Franco Modigliani<br /> 1987 - Robert M. Solow<br /> 1990 - Harry Markowitz<br /> 1 990 - Merton Miller<br /> 1992 - Gary Becker<br /> 1993 - Robert Fogel<br /><br /> Medicine:<br /> 1908 - Elie Metchnikoff<br /> 1908 - Paul Erlich<br /> 1914 - Robert Barany<br /> 1922 - Otto Meyerhof<br /> 1930 - Karl Landsteiner<br /> 1931 - Otto Warburg<br /> 1936 - Otto Loewi<br /> 1944 - Joseph Erlanger<br /> 1944 - Herb ert Spencer Gasser<br /> 1945 - Ernst Boris Chain<br /> 1946 - Hermann Joseph Muller<br /> 1950 - Tadeus Reichstein<br /> 1952 - Selman Abra ham Waksman<br /> 1953 - Hans Krebs<br /> 1953 - Fritz Albert Lipmann<br /> 1958 - Joshua Lederberg<br /> 1959 - Arthur Kornberg<br /> 1964 - Konrad Bloch<br /> 1965 - Francois Jacob<br /> 1965 - Andre Lwoff<br /> 1967 - George Wald<br /> 1968 - Marshall W. Nirenberg<br /> 1969 - Salvador Luria<br /> 1970 - Julius Axelrod<br /> 1970 - Sir Bernard Katz<br /> 1972 - Gerald Maurice Ed elman<br /> 1975 - Howard Martin Temin<br /> 1976 - Baruch S. Blumberg<br /> 1977 - Roselyn Sussman Yalow<br /> 1978 - Daniel Nathans<br /> 1980 - Baruj Benacerraf<br /> 1984 - Cesar Milstein<br /> 1985 - Michael Stuart Brown<br /> 1985 - Joseph L. Goldstein<br /> 1986 - Stanley Cohen [& Rita Levi-Montalcini]<br /> 1988 - Gertrude Elion<br /> 1989 - Harold Varmus<br /> 1991 - Erwin Neher<br /> 1991 - Bert Sakmann<br /> 1993 - Richard J. Roberts<br /> 1993 - Phillip Sharp<br /> 1994 - Alfred Gilman<br /> 1995 - Ed ward B. Lewis<br /><br /> TOTAL: 129 ONE HUNDRED TWENTY NINE!<br /><br /><br />The Jews are NOT promoting brain washing children in military training<br />camps, teaching them how to blow themselves up and cause maximum deaths<br />of Jews and other non Muslims!<br /><br />The Jews don't hijack planes, nor kill athletes at the Olympics, or<br />blow themselves up in German restaurants. There is NOT one single Jew<br />that has destroyed a church. There is NOT a single Jew that protests<br />by killing people.<br /><br />The Jews don't traffic slaves, nor have leaders calling for Jihad and<br />death to all the Infidels.<br /><br />Perhaps the world's Muslims should consider investing more in standard<br />education and less in blaming the Jews for all their problems.<br /><br />Muslims must ask 'what can they do for humankind' before they demand<br />that humankind respects them!!<br /><br />Regardless of your feelings about the crisis between Israel and the<br />Palestinians and Arab neighbors, even if you believe there is more<br />culpability on Israel 's part, the following two sentences really say<br />it all:<br /><br />'If the Arabs put down their weapons today, there would be no more<br />violence.<br />If the Jews put down their weapons today, there would be no more Israel'<br />-Benjamin NetanyahuBRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-81696270152943782062009-02-12T05:58:00.000-08:002009-02-12T19:18:38.306-08:00Nationalism, Article 2: Mechanisms Regulating Peaceful Co-existenceTo: National Tradition (Googlegroups.com); Hrvatum94, Bruno HRUST (Blogger.com)<br /><br />National Tradition, Article 2<br /><br />MECHANISMS REGULATING PEACEFUL CO-EXISTENCE<br /><br />Our planet Earth, was not accidentally found but purposefully created by God, which is a higher form of a Man. When I speak of “our planet” then I bear in mind those sons and daughter of God who arrived as the first living being to this planet and gave it life and purposeful existence. Thus, it is my planet, as I am one of the descendants of its makers; then follow the men, whom God created to His own image, and then humans created by men, that bear some similarities to God; however, these similarities are so inconsistent that often cause confusion that keeps those being in the state of illusion.* As the very last on that scale are descendants of humans that are in realm of the rightful, national stock that is within Man’s immediate clan, His family expressed in a form of a nation on one side, and those non-national humans, whose ancestors, being or becoming illegitimate, broke away from a nation and lived “free of any responsibilities”, mainly by way of plunder and terror. In this way they succeeded in subjugating the world into the acceptance of the rule of physical power as the one and only that is recognized; rule that lasted for a very long time and is still in place.<br /><br />I know, to say so one must be very daring or very bold; or both. I am the ancient one, and the one, as one participant on “hr.” Usenet (Croatian newsgroups) have replied to some that tried to laugh me off, “… God is at his side”. Armed with the Truth, no government would dare to confront me; their military might is powerless in front of Truth. If a reader wants a proof, he or she is welcomed to ask an authorized official of any government in the world about their honest opinion and the answer will shock them when they hear that I just might be right, but they are not able to do anything about because legal implications; namely, there is law above that is protecting Truth, and those who speak it out may have hard time, but they are in turn protected by the Truth too. Truth lives forever and lies die in due course when contesting the eternal Truth. The other reason for backing-off rather than that of using the crude physical might in crushing the Truth is in the fact that they too, regardless of using lies as a tool to be in power, need the Truth as a means to regulate the lies: lies are present because of Truth and without Truth the are meaningless; eliminate Truth altogether would be contra productive. Further, they use the same as logic used by Man when created a human being: not because they are in love with the Truth, but because they are in need of it too, as guidance, many of those people in governments are religious people and in need to hear the Word. Man created human being, not because of love for him, but because of necessity and his need for help; and one in need is not free, and as such, as self being not free, he was not able to bestow the freedom to others nor to free others. Man has nurtured a desire and hope that one day He will become free, and thus being able and in position to love.<br /><br />* Mentioned above, in Article 1, is undeserved, thus illusionary freedom that was given in exchange for peace; as the man’s descendants were forced to give it, the freedom that they gave to undeserved folks did not bear real, eternal value, i.e. its value was not consistent, it was appropriate for the folks that attained it, and also, the value the goods delivered in return, was of dubious value, just for time being, subject to further threats and negotiations in the future. Diplomacy was born out pure necessity for some kind of peace where men and their families in form nations, could live purposefully, creating the future chiefly for themselves and consequently for the humans and lesser humans with their vermin offspring. Again, the man was not motivated by his love for his creation, the human being, as God was for His creation, the Man; it was necessity and Man’s need for help in the purposeful project of Man, inherited of His creator, God, a project of which the purpose is clear to Him only and thus, since it cannot be understood by lesser beings; thus, since He cannot have an equal in a lesser being, to be really able to admire and love, He created the lesser human as slave, not out of love; it was later, that He began admire and love His creation and adopted the same principle of live, the principle that motivated God in creating Him, a Man “to His own image and likeness”, making Him thus free to create.<br /><br />Thirty years ago I was writing about in a Croatian-language paper “Uvezane Misli” and later in another, also Croatian-language paper, “Hrvat”, where I presented the same thing, but in a more nationalistic passion; it was written for Croats and for Croatia, to Croats and to Croatia. It was the time of revolution and therefore in appropriate, revolutionary style. Both papers merged into “HRVATUM”, a book that was put together in May 1994 and hence its title “HRVATUM 94”. The book will be put into print when I arrive back to Perth and am able to access my old computer. “HRVATUM 94” shall be out, in Croatian language, early September 2009 and can be ordered to secure a copy earlier, already now; since it is being written in a patriotic stile and is of extremely patriotic content, I am not offering it for global reading in English or any other translation. However, my page at http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com in Croatian and English and also my page in English http://brunohrust.blogspot.com with http://googlegroups.com/group/national-tradition also in English shall be sufficient and if there is any group of specific and/or special interest I am more than willing to discuss their affair in strict privacy and help them to establish their specific policy that suits their needs.<br /><br />If there is anybody interested, capable and willing to work with me, is welcome; I could do better with the help of translators, ghostwriters and computer experts.<br /><br />Seminars on the subject are held in strict privacy; appointment for a seminar must be booked in advance and the attendee(s) must be versed in English or in Croatian. Every seminar is strictly confidential in nature and a signed oath to that effect will be taken before justice of the peace prior to seminar.<br /><br />Theme in this article, that I have just written, is much longer and will continue; in the next issue will follow: Law and the Justice System of a Country/State. It might something else come in between; I do not have everything neatly sorted out in my head.<br /><br />Bruno HRUST.<br />12. February 2009<br />Address: brunohrust@gmail.comBRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-30677274765181517132009-02-11T04:54:00.000-08:002009-02-15T03:24:32.302-08:00Nationalism; its roots and becomingMy contribution to National Tradition: Article 1<br /><br />It began as a reply/comment to a post in Austrian Usenet (“at. general”) <br /><br />Every prophecy has its root in the psyche of a collective memory of a nation to which that particular prophet belongs, but more than just this, it stems from the memory bank of primordial form of mankind. Many nations these days are based on false premises and do not qualify for the status of a nation, which I am trying to explain to all individuals interested in the matter -- just started and have posted 2 blogs in Croatian on the subject of nationalism, one on 1. February, 2009 and the other one on 10. February, 2009 at Blogger.com, http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com and just have establish a new page at Google http://googlegroups.com/group/national-tradition with email address: national-tradition@googlegroups.com in English language. One of these days I shall roughly translate those thoughts from Croatian language into English and post it at Google; there I shall try to present nationalism in its original form, in the form of creation which was adopted by true men of the planet Earth, in the farthest antiquity, before an ordinary human being and his offspring, that is often a pure vermin, came into existence.<br /><br />Out of share necessity did man come into existence, with the purpose to help God; to help the Creator to find Himself in and within His creation. This is the purpose of any and every creation, including the creation of human being by man that followed. Thus God, as the supreme head and master of the supreme consciousness, bestowed freedom and sovereignty to His creation, purposefully, so that the Man can colonize the planet Earth and, through Man as His own creation, by man’s challenging of the whole universe, He would rediscover Himself. Thus following the universal principle of creation, Man, as the fundamental unit and basis of a nation, has created a human being to his own image; not out of love was human being created, but because of need. Man multiplied but soon his own purpose got lost in his creation; rivalries occurred between brothers and they split into separate groups and clans, later tribes and nations.<br /><br />Man needed laborers and slaves; but, because without having attained supreme consciousness of his own being, that would make him really free and sovereign, he was not in position neither to give nor bestow real freedom to his creation, that of human being. Because one must be totally free to constitute originality, and only in its original state, which cannot be surpassed, one is able to be or to do anything at will. Such an incomplete human being, as it turned out to be just a partial success, was meant to be confined in domain of his master, the Man, until the emancipation of his master, the Man, which is meant to coincide with his own perfection; again, perfection of human liberates the Man, as a creation that liberates creator and is a proof of being a free being in its own right.<br /><br />With time things have changed and human beings escaped the control of their masters, rebelled against and usurped the thrones of their kings, multiplied like vermin and the face of our once most beautiful and desirable planet in the whole universe, changed drastically; the vermin that multiplied made it an ugly place to live. “Six-million ones” did really better job than any other race and their contribution to the miseries of the planet Earth is great; but they are not the only ones who tried hard to find their own happiness in the miseries of others, and were building their empires and/or fortunes upon the ruins and ill fortunes of the others. By abandoning the principle of creation, there is no possibility left, either theoretical or practical, for a peaceful co-existence of neither men or humans on this planet; there is no possibility to reach that supreme state of being that, just mentioned, that would liberate us. If we, man and humans, want to get out of this hell, we must adopt the “principle of creation”, which I am about to explain to those who can hear and are willing to listen.<br /><br />Man whose pledge was “to ever create on Earth as it can be found in Heaven”, thus failed in keeping his creation, “that was to His own image, the image of God”, in check. It was sacred duty of the Man, the creator as well as the founder and basic unit of a nation, to purge his stock of impure element within his realm; to deal with the vermin in a manner that gives protection to the rest of the world. By giving the freedom to humans, Man gave them a sample of illusion, which was so real in itself that human took it for a real freedom; freedom is achievable and attainable, can be earned by effort but never given. Thus, Man attempt to imitate God failed so badly and backfired; instead paradise Man, helped by his creation, human being, created the hell on planet Earth. In my future discussions, by referring to God I may use term “Providence”, especially when looking at the subject from a scientific angle where spiritual and physical are likely to connect.<br /><br />Even today when the real nationhood is seen by some as debatable, as a rightful bearer of the citizenship of a state, a nationalist, i.e. person that hear the call of Man from the dept of his heart will feel obligated to stand up and try to correct the way in which his country’s government handles the affairs; by letting the government to handle His affairs as they please, the person is then morally co-responsible for all possible injustices that the government commits in his name. He is the real sovereign, not government. Having this in mind a person must stand for the Truth and help his/her government find the same that truth that he is bearer of, not just stand by and let his government wander through the wilderness.<br /><br />At http://brunohrust.blogspot.com one can read few articles on the subject and see how dangerous it can be if a government is left alone unchecked Illusion of freedom can easily mislead anyone and governments are not immune against it; after all, they are just humans.<br /><br />(Will continue; comments invited; all welcome to join discussion) <br /><br />Bruno HRUST.<br />11. February 2009<br />Contact addresses: brunohrust@gmail.com or brunohrust@yahoo.com.au <br />Related pages: http://brunohrust.blogspot.com , http://hrvatum94.blogspot.com , http://googlegroups.com/group/national-tradition<br /><br />NOTE: All posted material on abovementioned pages is subject to copyright laws and a written permission must be obtained for reprinting any of it.BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-78693742089143123112008-12-31T03:46:00.000-08:002008-12-31T03:50:56.439-08:00Telstra 2 (cont.) and InsuranceMore about Telstra’s machinations and their modus operandi, this is more or less similar to other government’s agencies, as well as nongovernmental institutions such as banks or insurances, whose activities could be termed, to say the least, inconsistent if not criminal. All of them do resort to outright criminal activities wherever they can; subtle blackmail is as criminal as the outright one, the difference being only technical and subject to debating about a degree of criminality. Their lawyers and the rest of those non-productive parasites called professionals are employed by those big sharks, mentioned above, to enforce the threat: most of people succumb under such circumstances, because there are very few brave and honest lawyers around who would be ready to challenge the government or its agency.<br /><br />It is legally unacceptable to send out 3 different executioners for the same matter at the same time, and handle the matter directly on the top of it all at the same time; not only it confuses the matter but can be interpreted, and it is interpreted by me, as a “good try”. Telstra (Australian Telecommunication Company) did just that: they have (a) sent me an official new bill; (b) engage the lawyers from Melbourne, to whom I have replied and posted the reply in the previous blog (2 December, 2008); (c) engage debt collector ,,, all at the same time. This is illegal, any lawyer should know that. If I have had succumb or fallen victim to confusion and pay the money, I would be breaking the law; and maybe charged with complicity in some other crime that I have no notion of. How do I know what their real activity is and what is only the façade? <br /><br />Now comes the icing on the cake: The debt collector has broken the law, regardless of with or without Telstra’s knowledge or approval. The man came here under false pretence of being sent by State Housing Authority (he did not even know a new name of the Authority) to inspect the apartment, but in fact he has been making the inventory. This sort of activity is regarded as a criminal activity and has no bearing in any court, because of the very fact that the would-be-evidence is acquired illegally; more so, this sort of activity is counter productive. Many times did happen in the past and still happens these days too, that police would break into a property without a valid warrant and collect real evidence, but it would be thrown out of court because of being illegally acquired.<br /><br />Not only Telstra (with or without their knowledge) resorts to spying (or evaluating assets of their victims, as they would argue), but Centrelink too; Centrelink’s spying activity was rebuked by their own Authorized Review Officer (ARO) and put aside as not valid evidence, or better as illegally acquired evidence that did not prove one single speck of me breaking any law, but did prove then as those who were breaking law. All those governmental agencies and private-government ventures as well as bigger corporations that are ruling the rulers are keen to provoke their subjects (citizens) into succumbing and thus breaking the law: no honest and dignified person can break law, but only those worms who could be forced to do something that is not right or honest; only those individuals that can be blackmailed and forced into the crime, mainly because they are ignorant of what the right or wrong is. Law can be interpreted differently by everyone, but is must agree with the conscience of the person; Ask me and I shall tell you more:<br /><br />brunohrust@Yahoo.com.au<br /><br />Today is 31 December 2008 and paid a visit to an insurance office. I have something to say here about an insurance company; the name of the insurance company shall be suppressed for the time being, but will be revealed at the time of relating the full account. In short, a pensioner is director of the company on voluntary basis, whereas he is entitled to some wage that he does not collect. However, it happened that he injured his little finger and needed to visit doctors. He did not draw any wages and claim any compo, just doctors’ bills to be paid. Insurance did pay bills alright, but one bill was let to be paid by the worker, not by the company; it was addressed to the worker, i.e. to the pensioner. Meanwhile the man got broke, and asked the insurance person if he could take that compo payment, as wages, to which the insurance person promptly responded that in that case she must report it to Centrelink, which I wonder if she should, as a matter of being consistent, every claim report to Centrelink. I know the answer and every intelligent person knows it: it is just a subtle blackmail that shall deter the claimant from his demand to which he responded accordingly, as one can see.<br /><br />One wonders, what Centrelink has to do with this or any other insurance company? I am not sure about other companies, up till I check it up, but I see the similar modus operandi: they all use blackmail as a way to get rich. But, whether they realize it or not, they give the idea away to all those who can think and who have time for thinking; they can distract and fool many, but not all. Just like Centrelink, they also, relay heavily on their arbitrary bodies which, as the person describes it, is like a newspaper team, that shall look at the same evidence as they are looking now: no second opinion. That is, if one wants to make official complaint; until then, one have to bear excruciating pain and live in agony; and after then, because not being able to present his case in a proper court of law, one has no choice but continue to live in agony. But, because they made a little mistake, by sending the bill to injured worker, they will have to approach that person and try to negotiate a deal; that is much cheaper for them (the whole system is included) than to change this idyllic system through which they are able to rip off their victims, peacefully. I am sure they do not want me to write the full account.<br /><br />I think that is enough for now. Plenty is left for other occasion. I will tell my story in time to come. I would like to wish you all a prosperous and a Happy New Year, 2009. I wish for myself to be able to accomplish a business in Texas for a person in need, which will cost me about $5,000 (about five thousand dollars). I must go there at the end of February or very beginning of March, 2009. Could anyone help, either by donating or by lending?<br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno.<br />31. XII. 2008.BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-65356474855302247232008-12-02T01:57:00.000-08:002008-12-30T23:58:32.853-08:00Telstra ...Telstra and the "government-private partnership"<br /><br />http://brunohrust.blogspot.com <br />email: brunohrust@yahoo.com.au <br /><br />A letter sent to Telstra's lawyers in Melbourne<br /><br /><br />D&B Ref.: 6344029<br /><br />2 December 2008<br /><br />Dear Sir/Madam,<br /><br />Thank you for contacting me; after a few attempts with some other lawyer firms, debt-collecting company, threats with the credit bureau and so forth, Telstra has made another futile attempt in collecting money for non existent services, which shall be explained to you in the pages that follows. The factual truth is different of the one that your client pictures to you, and I am more than willing and ready to prove it in a court of law; I would gladly sue your client already if I had a slightest chance to do that, i.e. money and a brave attorney to take the case in. Futile is their effort, because they try to find suckers who will clean the dirty mess they have done. <br /><br />The fact is that they owe me $287 for the service they did not provide. At the time I did not have a chance to dispute it properly because I have lost my payment receipt; and their operator told me that I did not pay, and that was it. Later I have found the receipt and have it now scanned in my computer; however, in the midst of dispute I have cancelled all service, because the service was not only nonexistent but much worse (on for a little time than turned off, because of “the bill being not paid” … and again on and off), which in the mean time caused a total collapse of the whole structure that I was building … which about I am not at liberty to talk here, but to mention that to me is more worth than everything in the world.<br /><br />But they continued sending bill for the next month $253.39; that is for the time that neither phone nor the broadband was connected. I would like to see that. I have sent a complaint to Telecommunications Ombudsman in Melbourne, nut they have directed me back to Telstra and gave me their registration number; because Telstra has no office these days where one could speak to them, I was not able to contact them … nor am I inclined, to tell the truth. I just want to use this chance to tell you that Telstra owes me big money and it is long overdue. On the top of that, they are involved in criminal activities, as spying on people like me for example; I know, you might think that I am paranoid and suffering under delusion of grandeur, and I can tell you that even writing this letter to you and urbi at orbi makes me being different from the rest of the populace, sets me apart from the rest. They can check for bugs and de-bug; can they bug, if necessary?<br /><br />If anyone is in doubt about “government-private partnerships” then it is necessary to reiterate its modus operandi; Telstra is just one of such enterprises, along with Centrelink, Public Transport Authority, State Housing Authority and more, just does enter my mind at the moment. Al these “government-private partnerships” enterprises are strategically key public services without which the society cannot function and whoever runs those departments can exert a force on public, can actually blackmail the public, take away any choice; with free choice taken away, there is freedom taken away too. All those “private partners” work under protection of government; under protection of people they loot. All of them have arranged their activities away from people’s basic democratic and legal institutions, so all disputes are solved internally and never hit the public eye. Ombudsman will send you back to Telstra as Social Security Appeal Tribunal will send you back to ARO and so the game is going in circles. Of course, they are all working “independently” from government, which I am sure they do.<br /><br />And here is the catch: in a democratic society based in freedom, a government must or at least should be the choice of the people, where the freedom itself is expressed in a free choice, to come in power, and thus it cannot take the choice and freedom away from public in all its entirety; but through the “government-private partnerships”, not only is freedom taken away from the people, but the government is in fact a puppet government in hands of interests those not of people but somebody else’s. And if you are finding it difficult to recognize those behind the scene, then I shall help you in the search for the truth: take good look at the Buckingham Palace.<br /><br />It is not only Australia in that position: United States of America is in even worse position, because they have really swallow everything, hook and sinker, and the rod too, lulling themselves in illusion that they are fighting their war, for America, whereas they are fighting the war for mother England that wants dissolve or put under control the United States. <br /><br />IMPORTANT NOTICE: Except for recipient’s address at the top of this letter, the rest of this letter in its entirety shall also be published at: http://brunohrust.blogspot.com and any correspondence hereafter that I might find fit. It shall appear in my newsletter about government and its agencies: “URBI ET ORBI”. Therefore, since I am a pensioner and my correspondence with you will be in a open domain, accessible to everyone, I am not at a total liberty of saying everything but just enough to supply you with basic info about the case you handle; I can see that Telstra did not supply you with the truthful info, but just with uncompleted data, thus making you an accomplice in their dirty business.<br /><br />“Telstra and the government-private partnerships” is the title of this letter.<br /><br /><br />Regards,<br />BrunoBRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-81257957452669131462008-11-21T04:22:00.000-08:002008-11-24T03:59:47.611-08:00Social Justice (see Article 1 of 2)Article 1 (main article) of 2 in this blog:<br />About Centrelink and its (or their) modus operandi <br /><br />Social justice is not only achievable but is a responsibility for a conscious man to strive for, and endeavor to create a kind of society that is worthy of him as a creator; through this kind of his efforts He shall be distinguished from the rest of the society. Societies, as structures, might be woven from the same fabric but they are definitely woven differently and thus have a different appearance; principles though that are hidden in their intrinsic nature are the same. There are several different classes, ranks, spices and races that are intermingled today, living painfully together, many of them trying hard to make the life worth living in one way, and many in the other direction. It is not one single race that inhabits the planet earth, discussion of which shall not take place here in this article.<br /><br />Since Centrelink uses the mask of Australian Government, this section that follows is addressed to Centrelink and Australian Government and shall be sent to both of them: to the agency that is hired and to the boss that hired the agency. It is really not totally clear who is here doing what, that is why it does not matter much. Before we used to know what is of the government and what is not; today one could not be certain, thus some things could be argued unnecessarily. Where is room for arguing, there must be possibility for victims without a hope to see the justice; because the arguing takes place in domain of the hired agency that is now out of reach of its hirer, i.e. Australian Government and its constitutional departments of law and justice. In its domain, Centrelink appears to be the judge and accuser against their customers, thus making the ground itself too shaky for the customer to achieve his/her rights in their own country: the country belongs to Australian, not to Centrelink, and Australia is here to promote and to protect the interests of Australians, not those of Centrelink.<br /><br />Now we come again to that unfortunate issue of Centrelink; here I am presenting the recent happenings that cry for clarification from higher place than the Centrelink itself. Their Tribunals are not the right place to oversee any dispute between Centrelink and its customers, because of the vested interests that disqualify them; it must be a Court of Law. These few of the recent happenings presented here are just excuses for something more sinister that is going on behind the scenes; of course, everyone can dismiss this just as my wild imagination. One does not have to be a lawyer to smell the rat and see that the things simply do not add up. Of course, everything that I shall mention here could be dismissed as unintentional or accidental mistake on Centrelink’s part, but, I maintain, it is unlawful and even illegal, not to mention unethical to put the blame for one’s mistake onto other innocent party and demand that they prove their innocence.<br /><br />I, as a free citizen of Australia, but unfortunate enough to be pensioner and thus Centrelink's customer (CRN 603 026 910H), make occasionally a free decision to travel out of Australia for duration of three months, which is the maximum time allowed for the portability of the pension that excludes any formal preparations in a way of paperwork; application is needed for staying out of Australia longer than three months. They say that I must say before my departure when and where I go, which is contradictory to their own regulation and which I dismiss anyway straight off and would like to clear this point in Court of Law.<br /><br />Firstly, I am not obligated under any law to plan anything, including my travels, and am still entitled to pension as such;<br />Secondly, I may travel with the travel arrangements that I have no direct control over them, and am not able to discuss anything that is not in my domain;<br />Thirdly, in view of the popular political exploits of terrorism, I would not want to jeopardize lives of other people by revealing my flight schedule to anyone including Centrelink. Of course, Centrelink could possibly not have any undesirables among their ranks; everyone else could but not them.<br /><br />I could make the list of excuses even more impressive but this shall serve the purpose of what I want to say; and is better to say less than more, because by default, as this organization is devoted to helping their customers, it would make me bite my tongue, that is for sure.<br /><br />I consider myself as a free person and will never willingly accept a subordinate position; by trying the tactics of intimidating people, Centrelink is breaking the law. They have no right over me, but they have usurped the power to do with my livelihood as they pleased; they are using my pension as blackmail against my person and my personal freedom; and this is what I consider as a criminality in itself. They are practically putting bluntly that if I want a pension I must behave as they want; and yes, I shall spell out to you that I am a free person and have no wants: I do not want anything, I have everything. (Getting into my element again …) <br /><br />Yes, let me ask Centrelink now and for ever: Do I have right to my pension, or am I so privileged to have a pension, because of being a good boy or similar? If I have right to something, then I do not want ever discuss my rights: rights are absolute and as such they are there without need to be materially present; but privileges are not absolute and therefore are dependent of approval from above. And remember forever this: I am the sovereign and/or supreme in my own rights and the fundamental stone upon which is based the lawfulness of the society that we all live in.<br /><br />One can take my life from me, but not my right, or the right to it; that can be achieved only by usurping the power to do it. However, higher awareness would make me very pleased: all this display of “I” is because I know that I am pushing things that should already be there in the right place; it is too pitiful that there are so many of those in some sort of need – too many beggars around, so a bugger like myself would stick out like a sore thumb. I can see that and so can Centrelink, at least some of their leading officers. That is why I do understand Centrelink when they, like any other opportunist, would try to “help all those in great need” at their expense, of course, and since they cannot or are denied the chance to discriminate, they have to crush the bugger. Many at Centrelink are not aware of this, and I do not blame them. <br /><br />So, whenever I happen to venture something that would improve my life, and I do separate my life from anybody else’s life, destiny or fate, anything of any description, as far as Centrelink is concerned I am wrong by default and Centrelink will quickly use anything they can find to accuse me of wrong doing and thus make me punishable by their internal regulations; in their opinion they are the ones who have the sole right to control my life, as a life of a pensioner. They are making sure that no court of law will ever be involved in any of Centrelink’s dispute with any of their customers; they have taken on a much bigger cake to chew, with many different ingredients that may be conflicting in its essence, so no wonder they choke very often.<br /><br />Later I shall write more detailed essay on that subject and endeavor to explain the intrinsic workings of a system of Social Security (how it is now and how it should be) that could possibly satisfactory for everyone, that is liberating and not enslaving. Slaves and Masters (not necessarily their slaves or their masters) do share everything intrinsically, but on different planes of existence that do not clash; unfortunately Centrelink has no knowledge about this and thus is creating more misery than good for its customers. Yes, not everyone is unhappy with the Centrelink and not everyone agrees with me, especially if the person is not pensioner of Centrelink’s customer; ask the folks around if they understand what I am talking about. But the Centrelink is for sure not happy with me writing this, though some of their staff may be happy but dare not express their feelings; but, they may lie and say that they do not mind presenting my opinion and, as usual give me a customary pat on the back … with a 4x2.<br /><br />Centrelink has a pretty bold system in place that is based on making profit only, for Australia as a whole they may argue, and in the process they cause by their action the alienation of robbers and the robbed; they are causing the alienation of the citizen from the state, thus calling the deepest feeling of a patriot into the question. And indeed, they have at several occasions raised the notion of my own citizenship in question on account of my travels abroad. It may have been hard with the previous system of social security and DSS, but that system was felt as being Australian; a system that struggles together with all of us. Today’s system, that was introduces by our weary (or lazy) government of that time, is felt by many Australian patriots as a parasitic system that has planted itself upon Australian body, like bunch of leeches and parasites; I personally feel that way so much so that would not mind if they go. They did their bit of robbing me, and I believe many other pensioners just that those people are not aware of, and even if I never see my dollars back I would be happy to see the back of Centrelink: Australia is a beautiful place and deserves to be kept that way. We need a better social security system than Centrelink that is for sure.<br /><br />They robbed me by accusing me of owing them some $25,000, because I did work, suspending my payments at the time while was working, and did not want to declare my earnings to them. Their tribunals brought down totally contradictive decision, which would need further clarification by federal court. Since I did not have money to pursue them in court, and they have sent threatening letter that I must pay all costs if I lose the case, they illegally collecting from me in fortnightly installments. I have a proof of being not at fault but it does not count, because did not come to any court of law. For that matter I am invoicing Centrelink with $50,000 and $1,000 in interest for each month that goes by.<br /><br />Another big one is, they assured me that the portability of pension is six months, and they cut me of the pension after three months; I was not even aware of it immediately, but have had means to survive long time if necessary drawing on my credit cards; credit card is not meant to be for pensioner, because of being able to be independent of Centrelink. With this action, combined with some other events, they made me hit the wall, causing me enormous debt that I will struggle with forever if nothing better comes my way. I have written to my creditors and told them what has happened, and asked them to help me in bringing Centrelink to court of law. They did not bother; but I am waiting for the time when that will be cleared too.<br /><br />But what is here very important to notice: they reset the date of grant of my pension to the newest date, so that every time they declare me being at fault (for whichever reason they might find), the newly granted date resets my pension and thus I always lose some of my pension. They would restore it immediately after my intervention, that is right, but the damage is done due to computer system being set up the way it is; but the damage itself is more extensive and more complicated. And what if I am not aware of it for some time? And this is exactly the whole purpose of the exercise. I am sure that the same is the case with other pensioners, just people are not aware of Centrelink’s scam. How about to check the records for once, and see where is that huge surplus coming from.<br /><br />On 18/11/2008 I have received a call from Homeswest accommodation manager and he has informed me that my rent is behind for one week; that usually happens when the Centrelink cuts me off my pension. The pension was restored right the next day and the right amount of the money hit the bank account, but the rent, that comes from the pension before is paid into bank account, was not paid to Homeswest. This little amount of $59 might not come to my attention if it had not been for manager’s call. Many times in the past would have had happened the same thing and I never even suspect that the money was missing from my account, but as I see now there are many ways to get around. Mrs. N. Blake once said to me that Centrelink can garnishee my bank account without a court order; one lady was sitting on tribunal hearing my case, despite regulations that the person must not having had any dealings with me previously.<br /><br />When I was out of Australia my pension was ceased as well, and restored as normal, notifying me that my pension was current: on Friday, 10/10/08 was not there, and it was not there on Monday after that when I checked before I sent the email; on Wednesday came reply that the pension was current. Since I did not make any of the bank transactions in the mean time, I could not prove it by the bank statement: they may have had paid and the bank was too slack with the processing. Trying hard not to put unnecessary blame onto them, just the ones they deserve.<br /><br />But here is something incredible that one who does not deal with the Centrelink could hardly believe. My portability was expiring on 31/10/2008, because I left the country on 31/7/2008 (actually the flight was well after midnight on 1/8/2008 but the processing happened before midnight). Well, I flew in on 29/10/2008, two days earlier than my due time. TWO DAYS EARLIER! I did all urgent business right upon my arrival and there was not urgent business to attend to. A week later I have found a letter in my letterbox from Centrelink dated 29 October 2008, kindly informing me about “Suspension of your Disability Support Pension” indicating IMPORTANT INFORMATION: Your Disability Support Pension has been stopped from 29 October 2008 because our records show you are still overseas.<br /><br />This kind of beauty cries to see the judge; not only is this statement a lie, but a lie with intent to plunder me of the part of my pension again. They cannot blame the computer this time, because the computer should activate the checking of my arrival on 31 October 2008, not on 29 October 2008. Also, they have said to me that Immigration Department informs them, being ambiguous about how they do that: over the phone, letter or email as result of an inquiry, or just by entering their computer system. Blessed computer era; without that mighty excuse, relaying on computer, Centrelink would very quickly run out of excuses. DSS has had computers too, and excuses that go along as well, some believable and some not, but we knew it as Australian, whereas Centrelink does not warrant that feeling.<br /><br />Whichever the case, their (i.e. Centrelink’s) informer or informant (the Webster dictionary does not distinguish between those two: informer is the one giving information and informant is the one receiving it), that is the one who gives away classified information, in some cases regarded as being a spy or even a traitor in extreme cases, which I shall write more at some other occasion … that person or department should do their noble job properly, which means to inform you also when I return home; maybe they did but, for reason known only to Centrelink, Centrelink made another mistake, committed a crime against my person, additional hiccup that caused me to act in this manner writing this essay, for which I charge Centrelink $1,000 (being for: secretarial at the time of a terrible pain and discomfort in my right shoulder).<br /><br />I think it is enough for now; I shall concentrate on writing a proposal for the new legislation concerning the issue of Social Security. It is achievable and could be made as fair as anything only if it excludes every possibility of plundering the supreme raison deter of Australia i.e. Australian. Australia without Australian (or Australians) has no meaning; the Australian is the one that gives her everything. As a Man, I cannot stand by when injustice prevails or might take place; as Australian I am required to find enough civil courage and point it out for the good of all Australians, and thus prepare myself for the martyrdom if necessary. Life has value only if we invest it for the common good greater than we are.<br /><br />Some time ago I have read this at the end of an email;<br />People will forget what you say to them;<br />They will also forget what you do to them;<br />But they won’t ever forget how you made them feel.<br />It is applicable here: I can easily forget all the crap that Centrelink has said or done to me; but when I read that surveillance report of some years ago, made me feel the way I am today and, I am sure, will feel tomorrow. Yes, I feel rotten and as a worm, being forced to receive something from the hand that I do not respect and am tempted to bite.<br /><br />Article 2 (secondary one) of 2 in this blog:<br />Take the friends for what they are.<br /><br />It is about “small things” that I speak here and, unfortunately, the Centrelink as a slightly bigger splinter up my bum that I have caught while sliding down the banister of my life. When I say this then I would like to emphasize that there is a big difference between being unlucky and unfortunate: some of my friends make me being unlucky by their actions in which they have no choice; they are not free persons and therefore have no choice, and I scoop the curse. But the Centrelink has a choice, indeed many of them, and is still “creating mistakes”, by choice. There is no doubt in my mind that all their activities concerning my person is geared towards the creating my life as miserable as possible; they are trying hard to break me.<br /><br />In my last post I have been overly optimistic and promised to post my writings more often, on weekly basis; but it was not simply possible for me to deliver, because of the usual maladies that took grip on me more intensively than usually do. I have arrived to Perth three weeks ago, with my right shoulder agonizing, so could not even touch the mouse of the computer let alone write, and then, on the top of this was struck by most terrible flu. Then came many other things in between and now I hope to be on my feet again and write about a few small, personal happenings, before I attack things that are more abstract, like workings of life etc.<br /><br />These “small happenings” may in future turn out to be not so small, but they are small now, because only I can see what is behind the dust and, as some do know where I am pointing my finger and hope that nobody else will be able to work it out for themselves, others may discover the truth when it becomes irrelevant: after all solving the crimes and mysterious disappearances is in domain of the police, especially if deeds are done many years ago, under dust and broom just next to it, calling the prophet for help in reconciling the souls. Prophet has sent me an email (2 of the same subject and contents), and I replied to his email with addition on the top of his original message; hopefully he has sent the email to the right address. That was 22 X.2008.<br /><br />Remember what I always say: this is a public article and one must not spell everything here, for many reasons; reader must be able to read between the lines and those who are close to me know what I am talking about without additional clarifying words, though some will ask additional question or two, which we discuss in strict privacy. In public one can bring the truth out only in its abstract form; no details or continuity can be revealed. If these are revealed then the justice wants more and prompts the law into action; and nobody want to say the truth to anyone that is not fully trusted. The full truth is reserved for initiates only; always was and will be the same. My ex-wife, who never believed my “conspiracy theories” has told me, few days ago, that she is now certain that I was right about that.<br /><br />Another “small thing” that happened is that my car, which I left in someone’s care before I went abroad, was misappropriated by ex-husband of someone that I know, and was driven off to Broome; what a curse, I was rang by the lady and she puts blame onto me, because her ex-husband is epileptic and has mental problems … and I should not listen to her when she approved too that the car would be safe at her friend’s place – where they all lived together. Now it is all up to me; how will I bring the car back to Perth is entirely up to me, my worry. But, that’s what some people are like and we all, of course, must reckon with. I do not even know what condition is the car now in, or is it worth to bring it down to Perth; but what I do know is that the vehicle is now under spell and is the best for me to get rid of it: to sell it or to give it away to somebody who has not any clue what is going on. And it cannot be left there for good. I did contact Broome police by letter, because as a pensioner I have no money and cannot afford a phone call to Broome, but still have received no reply from them. I was to contact them again, but wanted to post this article before writing a new letter to the Broome police.<br /><br />Appeal to intelligence: I have a project, big project, too big; and too many obstacles, some intentional and some by bad luck. But am sure that the Providence will send some help; it’s its project I am on anyway. It says already enough, everything to an intelligent person; I sincerely hope that every reader understand what I am saying here, including you. I have no money and this project asks for much money; very big must be spent in near future. I have a postal address and an email address, and I have a bank account made especially for that project. Guess what? I wanted to say further more about the project to anyone interested in it.<br /><br />Read articles at: http://brunohrust.blogspot.com <br />Email your comments to: brunohrust@yahoo.com.au <br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno.<br />21/11/2008BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-35234585862497237552008-10-24T23:20:00.000-07:002008-10-24T23:29:47.655-07:00Read the Word and Spread the WordHi there,<br /> <br />It could be a simple matter to solve problems that bother people like you and me but it is not so easy to simply get rid of a problem and not to acquire another one. We all affect each other, like it or not. It is hard for a man to find happiness amid a society of unhappy people. But there is a way: where’s the Will, there’s the Way! And there are many ways of which surely one could be suitable to achieve personal and social peace of mind; like, for example …<br /><br />Scientific debates are welcomed in all areas. People are made into the numbskulls so that they could be taken advantage of and robbed mercilessly, left, right and center. People’s vanity is exploited to such extremes that are simply unbelievable. Every woman wants to be beautiful, for example, but only those with money have access to the expensive cosmetics of the day; and what is worse, these cosmetic preparations are artificial and, purposefully or not, they are of short duration. There is an ancient knowledge about natural, and thus free cosmetic preparations that not only have long-lasting effect, but are a part of every day routine for healthy living. Because of secrets that …<br /><br />All miracles are natural happenings in sub-natural environment, not super-natural happenings in natural environment; there is nothing that surpasses Nature, is above Nature or is commanding to Nature. The Nature is expression of …<br /><br />The same is with magic, all depends what realm one is in and of what rank, from which angle one looks at a certain situation etc. …<br /><br />Visit <a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/">http://brunohrust.blogspot.com</a> and see it for yourself, it is free of charge. There is something for everyone; seeing means believing.<br /><br />People owe me nothing, I am sure of that, and if they owe anything to anyone else is entirely their business; but you owe it to yourself, to know …<br /><br />Remember: that one could have many friends, but has really only one real friend if lucky enough to have that relationship maintained in good nick; usually, due lack of basic knowledge that could be provided only by Nature, the neglect creeps in and the relationship starts to itch at first, only to be gradually eaten away by parasites of the modern living. To neglect this one is a real neglect; the ultimate treason lies in betraying one own self. Only if a person has his or her own self, that person is able to have anything and everything else; without having one own self a person is not real and does really not qualify for anything.<br /><br />I sincerely hope that I was not too ambiguous and that you understand what I am getting at by asking you to visit the above mentioned link; if you are not interested in knowing anything out of range … or if you are not able to visit the link for any reason, forward this letter to someone that you know of. You can send or forward this letter anonymously, i.e. in similar way as you have received it. Here is the link once again:<br /><br /><a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/">http://brunohrust.blogspot.com</a> <br /><br />I am wishing you all the best.<br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno.<br /><a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au">brunohrust@yahoo.com.au</a> <br /><br />P.S.: I am not sure about the rules at <a href="http://www.blogger.com/">www.blogger.com</a> and I do not want violate their rules. I shall inquire about later, but as for now I shall try to post regularly: one or two blogs weekly.BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-49929506179463214422008-10-24T03:34:00.000-07:002008-10-24T03:46:33.014-07:00Coming closer ... 1Come closer to me … and listen what I have to say unto you. This essay is to help the reader through the complicated patches of the essays posted in the public domain. In the “public domain” I have a complicated task to present the Truth and Nature (and all their derivates), in an unnatural environment appearing to reader as phenomenal, that is not real; thus they are unable to fully perceive and know, what I am talking about, but only to believe, that is to rely on their belief that is nonexistent because they could not use their knowledge as a training tool. I can therefore understand reader that he/she cannot understand me when I am telling them that there are no “supernatural” phenomena in this reality, just natural; scientific reality is in the realm of Sub-natural, thus natural things or happenings most people perceive as “supernatural”. All miracles are natural happenings in sub-natural environment, not super-natural happenings in natural environment; there is nothing that surpasses Nature, is above Nature or is commanding to Nature. The Nature is expression of God and has its own laws that are known only to those close to Nature, to God, that is. Since the meaning of God has been obfuscated and used in many unsavory ways, I shall use term Nature, and the term Kingdom as a realm of Nature.<br /><br />Now, the modern forever-changing science serves as a rule and the good old Nature is pushed into background and considered as primitive and superstitious; it seems that never occurs to some, and that is the great majority of people, that our science today has, as always had in the past, very hard time to come closer to Nature, let alone to catch up with it. Never shall science catch up with Nature; again for umpteenth time in history of the Nature and the life of Man, science shall cause a terrible destruction that will in turn bring the science, not Nature, Life or Man, to its rebirth; in its own natural environment that lies in unnaturalness of its own truths, science is insatiable and therefore its efforts must end where they begun – in nothingness. Therefore it is not only an easy task to predict the future of science, but is inevitable, a writing on the wall; again and again, new science will begin to raise from the ashes of its own destruction, carried by the lowest representatives of Nature, mainly those elements that we may consider as offal of the Nature – vermin of a kind – who failed to compliment the Nature and find their place and peace there.<br /><br />This kind of humanlike members of society will, again as they did in the past, have effect on the true representatives of the Nature, who are the link between Nature and Man: the peasants. In the absence of Man’s presence and constant reassurance (due to reasons that may be known or unknown, relevant or irrelevant), this vermin will have exert his influence among the society by presenting his unnatural scientific phenomena as the truths, and advance deeper into upper spheres of society until it becomes physically capable to remove the ruler from the throne. The confusion that may arise in reader’s head is often too much for everyone to understand: especially where is offered money or services, often with honest intentions, but is not accepted; if I tell you that is much easier and simpler for me to give to you, whatever you need, from what I have or not have, then to receive from you something that you are not able or ready to give – simply because I do not know, yet, if you have anything to give or not – so, I must know the giver first. I must establish first the real owner: does that that you claim to have is really in your ownership or it could make a claim to own you? To bestow a real power upon a person I must know that particular person first and train that person how to handle that power; I must see that the person is not influenced by anything that could diminish the effect of the bestowed power.<br /><br />It is not easy for me to write this because, even though it is the Truth, and because it is the Truth though, I have to go through it easy, with great care; for it is the Truth that has always been crucified, and, as I could predict with the dead accuracy, that the same Truth shall be crucified again and again. If it were a commercial article then, like everyone else, I would try to sell my stuff to everyone, and thus serve my own selfish little self, and needs that are holding me captive; but as is, this particular situation requires me to be very selective, so I must see that the right article gets into the right hands. No person in their right mind will give a box of matches as a toy to a toddler; some do, though, and later they wander who burned their house down, with the kid inside. Despite general opinion and appearance, where people supposed to be the same and equal, and therefore they should be treated accordingly by “respective” authorities (either law or God), I happen to look upon people from a different perspective: if I would give the same material to everyone, indiscriminately, I think that I would be violating all laws. I will not enter into details here, this shall be mention somewhere else, but this much must be clear to everyone; if this is not clear then, never mind, just keep reading.<br /><br /><a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/">http://brunohrust.blogspot.com</a> is in the public domain and therefore all essays here published here are for general readership, not specialized reading. For inner circle we have material that is not published in the same way as this material here. Essays that are publicized here have only one purpose: to bring everyone a bit closer to me, not too close though, so that I can pick and choose special people for special tasks, equipping them with the special knowledge that is especially designed for that particular task. No one can simply buy the knowledge; no matter how wealthy a person may be, the knowledge must be given to that person in a way that is beneficial to all, that is the knowledge that that person is able to understand and thus handle for advancement of all. If, for example, a greedy person is given knowledge about how to acquire wealth, without being cured from his illness (greed) before that, then one can predict disaster – like it is manifesting itself today along the line of “speculative economy” that is now begging for mercy; or else … we all know that the wounded beast can still bite hard.<br /><br />Without plunging into the politics too deep, I would like to say that there are four distinct kinds of people living together in total disarray: the kings and emperors by the birthright have been overthrown and their heirs are mixed with beggars and beggars have ascended the thrones of kingdoms where they were commoners … That situation is here for very long time, and especially since French Revolution. The last two world wars were fought to ensure that the powers of darkness stay in power forever, which was only possible if the people assume unnatural for natural: thus come money to power, where now all of the people that are living together became subordinated to this power that paved the way for new forms of artificially structured kingdoms and appointed new vassals as “peoples’ representatives”, as presidents of “their” respective kingdoms now as “republics”, where the “people rule”. And they all succumbed to the power of money that was able to buy cheap souls. Remember: money means nothing in itself and has not any real value of its own, but those who handle it are in business of creating a price under the guise of value.<br /><br />Now we have a new situation were the beggars, the general populace that consists of former peasants and/or commoners, did become choosers; a situation where the majority terrorizes minority is acceptable solution for majority, especially if it is in the business … There is no need to ask minority, because they better do agree if they do not want to attract a label of being fascists. And, besides, minority better save their breath and say nothing. And here we are: the beggars did become choosers, but, unfortunately, when and where was nothing to choose from on one hand and the beggars had no idea of a choice anyway on the other, because a beggar is deep down still a peasant who is depending on Nature, and this is that takes any other choice away from him. Only the Nature offers a real freedom to everyone, especially to those closest to her; and only a free being can possibly have a choice of his heart, not the one that is forced onto him/her. One cannot buy anything from the Nature, but if deserving, the Nature shall give everything. In the realm of Nature everything is free, ruled by the law of give and take: readiness to give shall equal with the possibility to take. As an exponent of the Nature, I am giving myself unto you, so take me if you can, and if you are willing to receive me and to keep me forever; but do not ever try to buy me, because I have not a price.<br /><br />All these “free choices” have brought a powerful king, expressed in peasant, into a situation of being a pauper, and in order to survive in a new, unnatural and hostile environment, to become a beggar; yes, a beggar by trade now where he is obligated to compete, using all “tricks of his trade” to win the lost game; in his natural environment he is familiar with everything, because mother Nature made him familiar with everything he is meant to know, and in this environment he compliments the others, not competes. He knows very well what is his purpose and position in life and is dutifully fulfilling his purpose of life in society, thus contributing to the harmony and wellbeing of the society, where in unnatural situation in which he finds himself as a beggar, he might think of himself as being a “master”, a master beggar and easily run for the president of a state and cause great disruption by the laughter of the folks; or even worse, he might win the race (if his lies hit the right ears) and run the politics without having any clue about its workings. A beggar, like animal, tree, or any other basic constituent of Nature, is in its nature very dependent of Nature and belongs to Nature; he follows the intrinsic law of Nature and must not ever be uprooted completely; he will be happy only if is still in touch with Nature and in his environment.<br /><br />Taking that beggar out of his natural environment and give him control over something that he has little or no knowledge of, that is an “achievement”: not only will that enslave the beggar, where his toil will get worth less (due to inflation, controlled by the forces of darkness), but will cement him in this position, blackmail him, up until his every-day sweat becomes totally worthless. Remember that attached price does never represent its real value; even in strictly commercial terms, the real value is expressed in the price that the customer is willing to pay or, to extend it and put it more to the point, is forced to pay. At this point the beggar shall realize that there is no point to slave for something that has no other meaning but enslave him even more. By now, bit by bit, it is becoming clear that money has had its day; money was able to capture only those poor souls that did not find any purpose in life. I shall endeavor to give a purpose of life to every man and woman and, by giving them a special knowledge, that will set them free, they will be able to know how to counter the forces of darkness: the ultimate buying power of money is not to buy goods that is supposed give life to you, but to buy you to give value to their goods, and the life they offer. As long as their goods are being sold they will keep up with the production.<br /><br />We have to go back to the beginning; first with the thought outlined in this essay then, when ready with the real life. Here I shall describe the social structure of the beginning when the Man lived surrounded by men. If someone thinks that I must be kidding, that this not possible … I shall tell them that not only is that possible, but it is impossible to continue this life, now compromised and seen as it is: a fraud. Even as the one of the lowest rank you will be able to see, because I shall make you to see; to see as much as you need to see. As the one in constant need, you shall not have free choice; the lack of choices will make you being satisfied. I shall see that your needs are satisfied and you will be grateful for this; you will have me in high regard. If you think that they are powerful then think also that you are the one or ones who gave them that power: and you will also be the one or ones who shall withdraw that power from them … and transfer it to those whom I make fit to be able to handle it. You are aware that as a person without knowledge, you are not in position to have any power; and if I decide not to transfer any knowledge to you than understand that there is a reason for it, and wait for your stars to reach a luckier alignment.<br /><br />Above description befits the lowest social rank. As one can see, very little changes for those who lack knowledge; they will stay where they belong and move accordingly. These people will have the opportunity to create their own chances and progress naturally, not artificially; though some of them will be bribed by temptations and put themselves up for sale and be active in a destructive way among society, as vermin do.. Thus will this people grow and progress in the spirit of Nature preserving the purpose and meaning of life: the beggars will become peasants again, the kings in their own kingdoms of Nature. And this is the only meaningful way in which is any and every civilization truly connected with the Nature, which in turn guarantees prosperity of the civilization itself. Every civilization springs as unnatural growth on the natural body of a society and, as every other parasite that our science happens to show us, draws the life support for its being from the body to which it clings. Every civilization tries, and inevitably fails, to establish a “ruling class”; it establishes its ruling parties though, which are always in the realm of unnatural growth and hardly ever penetrate the surface of the natural body of society; it leaves the scar behind, like after any other operation when a tumor is removed, but that is all.<br /><br />The representatives of the power of darkness have done the same in their endeavor to ascend the throne; the only difference is that they employ the magic to suit the lies and did not come out with the truth. By civilizing a beggar in the way they did, and uprooting him completely from his environment, the forces of darkness have also effectively cut the life line to their own project expressed in “advanced” unnatural civilization, where they are compelled to kill the Nature itself to enable their project to live, and in absence of natural means of life-giving forces they had to relay on their forever-changing and needy science and artificially made means of life, thus resorting to plunders and wars, the means that gradually became institutionalized, and the-right-way-of-life; well, when the time comes that the warrior becomes tired and thus has time to think and reflect, he start to question the purpose of his efforts and sufferings. This paper he just might be able to understand. Therefore the Truth is predestined to be slain that the lie could ascend to the throne.<br /><br />I shall finish this part here and in future parts of this essay I shall present you with stuff that is omitted here; not because of lack of space, plenty of it here, but all this makes me very tired. Those readers who want more than just this, like seminars etc., can contact me and I shall endeavor to answer their mail.<br /><br />Scientific debates are welcomed in all areas. People are made into the numbskulls so that they could be taken advantage of and robbed mercilessly, left, right and center. People’s vanity is exploited to such extremes that are simply unbelievable. Every woman wants to be beautiful, for example, but only those with money have access to the expensive cosmetics of the day; and what is worse, these cosmetic preparations are artificial and, purposefully or not, they are of short duration. There is an ancient knowledge about natural, and thus free cosmetic preparations that not only have long-lasting effect, but are a part of every day routine for healthy living. Because of secrets that I do not wish reveal publicly, but only to those closer to me, I will not publish my findings; I will give them to my friends in private mail or private lessons.<br /><br />I happen to read several books on subject of spirituality and did notice that many authors touching the subject on chakras are capable of explaining its psychic function in scientific terms, but totally missing the point: chakras have much more wider and practical purpose in life than just a spiritual one. Since this subject is considered as top secret, it shall be disclosed to the select ones only.<br /><br />That is all for now, folks. Hope I did not bore you too much. And before I finish, there is a book that I would like recomed ro readers: Anastasia, Book 1 from The Ringing Cedars Series. A must read book available from: <a href="http://www.ringingcedars.com/">www.ringingcedars.com</a> .<br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno.<br />24/10/2008BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-42901517454030147152008-10-22T22:44:00.000-07:002008-10-22T22:55:33.767-07:00Emailed InvitationDear friend,<br /><br />This is very special invitation to visit my essays; they range widely and there you might find something of interest for you. From law and order to science, to medicine … you name it; if is not there then I shall write about it for you. Whatever it might be that you want to know; but first I shall satisfy your needs and thus making you free to choose that what you want. If you qualify, I shall help you in setting you free, by healing you from sickly desires, such as greed for example: rich is not the one who has and needs to have even more, but the one who gives and has ever more to give; and this is what I shall teach you. Here I am not asking anything from you, let alone money; I know that you need it now, every cent. I am offering you even more of it. You may find some of the stories very familiar; so here is the URL:<br /><br /><a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/">http://brunohrust.blogspot.com</a><br /><br />Hopefully you will like what is written and recommend this reading by forwarding this letter to other people. I shall feel sorry for you if you should feel disappointed and I would like to hear what you have to say about the stuff. I am keen to hear your comments; they are most welcome and shall be treated with respect they deserve, if you send them to:<br /><br /><a href="mailto:abode113-essays@yahoo.com.au">abode113-essays@yahoo.com.au</a><br /> <br />Subscribe if you desire to be notified immediately upon posting each new essays; the essays will be posted just for a limited time and then archived. They will accessible on request, with a price tag, and latter edited and published in a different form. To subscribe for notifications, write to:<br /><br /><a href="mailto:abode113-notifications@yahoo.com.au">abode113-notifications@yahoo.com.au</a><br /><br />If you, as a recipient of this letter, are familiar or expert in the field of computer and/or internet technology, and are willing and able to devote some of your time I helping me in developing the web pages etc. As for now, all this work is done by me alone. If willing, please contact me at:<br /><br /><a href="mailto:abode113-internet@yahoo.com.au">abode113-internet@yahoo.com.au</a><br /><br />I would like my essays to be translated into as many languages as possible and therefore I invite everyone capable of translating, from English into their native language, to join me. A handsome reward is awaiting all those who show their willingness in helping me to promote Truth that is concealed in my essays. Translators, please contact:<br /><br /><a href="mailto:abode113-translations@yahoo.com.au">abode113-translations@yahoo.com.au</a><br /><br />And if there is anything else that you want to say to me, to share the secret treasures of your heart, I am waiting for you since time immemorial. Whenever you are ready I am there with an open heart and open mind. So, you brave men and women, write to me at:<br /><br /><a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au">brunohrust@yahoo.com.au</a><br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno.<br /><br />Important: 1. Use not “reply” button, but one of the above-mentioned addresses indicated instead, citing the text or code in the subject line. 2. If you do not want hear from me again, just a friendly “block the sender” will do; I apologize if this letter caused you a trouble.<br /><br /><em><strong>"Men occasionally stumble over the TRUTH, but most of them pick themselves up and hurry off as if nothing ever happened..."</strong></em><br />- Winston ChurchillBRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-67760195438896654962008-10-16T05:31:00.000-07:002008-10-16T05:37:19.122-07:00AnastasiaI have just finished reading Anastasia, The Ringing Cedars Series – Book 1, a book that is so close to my own style of thinking that I know, not think or believe but know, that that book is dictated for me to read; when one says “believe” or “think”, then there is some doubt about that. But here, Anastasia is talking to me; we did never meet but she knows me very well. How do I know that? Well, I happen to know things at the time, of which verification comes later; I receive psychic attacks when something is going involving my person. When my two friends died, both of cancer, I was able to verify very soon, especially when the later one died and I was expecting that it could happen any day; but there were many times in the last 12 or so years that I have had a psychic attacks that kept me in dark until I have read the book. I attributed those psychic attacks to possible misbehavior of my already adult children while being absent, which some of them could be attributed, but many in absence of any explanation were attributed to my Hanuma, which created plenty of trouble between us.<br /><br />Here I shall describe one of the attacks that doctors could not find any explanation at all: every possible function of my body was normal. For exact data I would have to go trough hospital records; since my intention is not to persuade anybody individually but to write an account of happening in my past, I shall skip the details and present a gist of the story: it is irrelevant when exactly it happened, but how it happened. I was at my separated wife’s place and there we argued about our past life together. All of the sudden I experienced a seizure of indescribable magnitude accompanied with a pain, especially in my right arm where I had a feeling that my fingers are pulled into the lower arm by some unknown force, and then I have lost my consciousness and was taken to Sir Charles Gardner Hospital by the ambulance. No reason was ever found until now, I have found it in the book; Anastasia knows and I am sure that Vladimir Megre is aware of it. There, on page 202 starts the last paragraph he writes: “Still another religious leader said that while Anastasia is currently studying our life, she has not yet managed, unfortunately, to meet up with a real man. Later I was told that there is one chap very much like Anastasia living in Australia, and that the two should meet.”<br /><br />I am already studying the maps and looking into possibilities to get there and meet Anastasia; I hope that Vladimir Megre will help. Anastasia knows that I am coming and her heart is reeling with happiness; she knows that she holds the key to my Kingdom for us to enter, where the whole universe will sing with joy. And my Odyssey will come to and happy conclusion. Then I shall lead her trough the story of my life in Hell; so that she does not wonder why her life has become suddenly different from that before. I am the King that carries the knife of destiny still in His back; deep and ugly wound awaits her to nurse. Inside it hurts more, Anastasia understands this, because I loved them with a whole of my heart; and by nursing the wound of my heart, her heart will get healed too. And thanks to her loving care I may forgive to my tormentors, because they did not know what they were doing. Even if they did, it will not matter any more. Here is only one more thing to say, and this is that the book is a must read and here is the address:<br /><a href="http://www.ringingcedars.com/">www.ringingcedars.com</a><br /><br />Thirty years ago, in my publications Uvezane misli, and later in Hrvat,* both issued in Croatian with the purpose to attain the freedom for Croatia, I was expressing similar views concerning a human being as a real man, where I distinguished Him from the rest of mortals that surround Him with an “M”; at that time I was heavily criticized and ridiculed by literally everyone. My motto was: “Everything is possible to Man, but to become a real man seems to be impossible to many.” Since that time, as well as since time immemorial, the world was changing around me and has changed many times, which has only reaffirmed me in my observations that my postulate are correct and that I indeed do not fit into this changing world, the world of phenomena, that I constitute a completely different world, world that I most probably shall not be able to find, simply because it does not exist. I was sad then, because I could not grasp that people around me do not understand what I was talking about; and those few who did understand could not believe it. When I was in Croatia, 1991, a friend from my childhood days, Branko, once said to me: “Bruno, I cannot believe that you have written this; only God can write stuff like that”. This is it, it would be even more ridiculous to try persuading him that I am God; therefore, I am. When I say that I am real, a real man, then I say that with authority of the One that knows the Truth; He know what constitutes Him and He knows what constitutes the world He shares with those who just believe. He, who knows is not in need of believing, because the Knowledge sets Him above any belief where His authority cannot be questioned; believers and disbelievers are those constituents of His world that cause changes and separation from His world, thus rendering that world unreal.<br /><br />This is the world of eternal struggle where “the fallen angels” as the representatives of the forces of darkness meeting the “ascending angels” who strive to reach the Light but, who in due curse of many temptations and absence of solid knowledge, thus relaying on their shaky beliefs, easily fall prey to lies that are in command in this domain where Truth is absent or poorly represented. And this is your world, and as long as you have no knowledge to relay upon, you have no choice but to accept it as such; you are co-creator of the circumstances and all the changes that happen in this world, but you did not have any say in it. You are not a king of you world, as I am of mine; the highest level you could achieve is to become an obedient vassal, serf that is a peon in the game of the Satan, the commander in chief of the forces of darkness. So, I came into the arena again with only one purpose: not to fight your battle against the forces of darkness, but to shed light enabling you to see the Light and attain new life. Even if all logic and common sense would drop dead, and the forces of darkness would win the battle, ask yourself what that would bring to you: freedom? To fight the battle for the forces of darkness, one can achieve some privileged position to which that person has no right; all rights are suspended or nonexistent in this world.<br /><br />(* Both publications have been discontinued with last issues printed in Zagreb; Hrvat --No. 3 Domovinsko Izdanje. Upon my arrival back in Perth, I prepared a combined issue in May 1994, HRVATUM 94, which is still on disk and I intend to publish it at first occasion in an edited format; in Croatian, first as a blog than as a publication in written format. It will still have its original national character with some of nationalistic bite left for better digestion. One thing is always to be kept in mind and this is that in the lack of understanding there is only the feeling of belonging left for a person to cling to; the moment those forces of the darkness have achieved what they wanted to achieve the National of any kind has been condemned and blackened, because it gives a feeling of unity to people of whom the forces of darkness are afraid. Their aim is to destroy every nation in its core, and substitute the heart of it with artificially created civil states. For fine detail email to: <a href="mailto:bruno.zagreb.savska138@gmail.com">bruno.zagreb.savska138@gmail.com</a> )<br /><br />By finding myself in the wilderness of this world, of this newly civilized world, I have rediscovered the Truth, and the Light in the newly mended old garment: here I am! I am the Truth, and the Light, and the Life too. The light from my Torch is irritating eyes of many creatures around me; so I dimmed my Torch at times, just enough light to be shed only for those who have eyes to see. And I gave them the chance to abuse it. By doing so, I gave to all those creatures their undeserved freedom of expressing their (very immature and undeveloped) Will, thus making them responsible in co-creation of a life that was destined to turn to be unreal; it was destined to become that way, because the dream was mine and not theirs, and we did not become One that would make our dream being carried through into reality as a clear vision, but rather resulted in confusion caused by the nightmares that affected me as well; as a result, for long time I did look upon people around me with contempt, offering them only scraps of my needs – and I do not need anything; for a long we lived not together. I do not want to denigrate you just that you know. As long as you do not know, and thus you are forced to believe, or disbelieve, you better trust my word and just listen to me what I say, and obey. Until you know, we are not equal and therefore there cannot be a dialog between us, just a monolog. Of course, I shall swallow my pride and lower myself when I see that you are striving to attain my knowledge; because every real act must be purposeful. I can give you a sense of freedom, but I cannot set you free, even if I were holding you in my possession by you free choice; the Knowledge must come from you and this is this Knowledge that will set you free, free of all limitations, bonds and/or boundaries.<br /><br />As ever, today, licking my wounds, I am emerging from the still flickering ashes of my Torch, weary, tired, exhausted … but determined and adamant more than ever to show (light and/or enlighten) the way to and of this, once again, new world in the eyes of eternal reality. The reaction of the forces of darkness was fearsome; in my particular case they act under disguise of Centrelink (social security) and have put obstacles everywhere in the way of suspending my pension rather regularly; right now I am without pension. (Pension did not hit my account on the day it should, on Friday, and I have sent them a warning with the invoice the following Monday, after I checked my account; it was reinstated two days later, on Wednesday, claiming that my “pension is current” with last payments made on the due date, Friday, which is possible and it could be the bank’s fault; it shall be mentioned in other article).<br /><br />If anyone wonders about how will I get there and who will finance me, then I can tell you all that this is last of my worries: Anastasia will make it happen. She will influence the forces of darkness, trough reading her words, to be reasonable and listen to what I say: they owe me a lot of money in withholding a portion of my pension and I want that money back. So, I hope there will be enough for the trip to Siberia; but if anybody wants to help, every donation is welcomed with gratitude.<br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno.<br />16/10/2008<br /> <a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au">brunohrust@yahoo.com.au</a>BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-66241655750000181452008-10-02T10:15:00.000-07:002008-10-02T10:17:36.463-07:00David Pluff -- No. 2 (a serial in memoriam)David Leroy Pluff, Overton, Rusk County, Texas – Article No. 2<br /><br />Read this article at <a href="http://brunohrust.blogger.com/">http://brunohrust.blogger.com</a> and other suitable publications that we shall find fit for the purpose of promoting the Truth. It is an obituary series about David Pluff, but it appears not in the rubric “In Memoriam” or “Obituaries”, but in rubric “Justice, Law and Lawyers”. What I can tell the reader right now, David Pluff will have to say much, much more than can fit into this text; much more than some will be able to stand. I do urge you to obtain and read previous issue so you can be in the picture. Your comments are most welcome; all emails to be addressed to: <a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au">brunohrust@yahoo.com.au</a> .<br /><br />IMPORTANT: when replying please quote “David L. Pluff 2” in the subject line<br /><br />LEAST WE FORGET …<br /><br />(Following four paragraphs are pasted from the previous issue, to avoid repeating, and new stuff is added after them, marked by three asterisks.)<br /><br />American patriot and Viet Nam veteran, David Leroy Pluff from Overton, Rusk County, Texas, was born October 1, 1945 and died April 11, 2006. His 14.75 acre property is situated at 10680 64W State Highway in Turner Town, Overton, Rusk County, Texas. I cannot put picture into this blog but can send in email to those interested. David Pluff and Hongjiu Liao have become husband and wife on December 29, 2004 with the celebration taken place in the office in Nanning, Guangxi, China. He went back home to Texas to do business as usual and to finish his new home where he intended to bring his wife, his “China Doll” as he used to call her. In the mean time, he petitioned for his wife to bring her home to Texas, and, just in case, he made a Will in Mr. Patterson’s office, witnessed by Mr. Patterson, a lawyer and Mrs. Patterson, a law-service person herself, in which he made a clear point of disinheriting all of his children and made his wife inheriting every bit of his property, just in case … knowing that undercurrent of immense love towards Chinese nationals. I can understand, because in Australia is very much the same, but his wife certainly cannot; because he did not want to disappoint her, and she is not able to read let alone to read between the lines. The Will is registered in the office of District Court at Law, Rusk County, Texas and the case number is: 06-065P<br /><br />The Will itself is a wetness of a life within the body of a majority of contemporary Americans and soberness is its very strength from which emerges the courage of the brave that sheltered a cowardice for too long; David did say his piece between the lines to all those that can hear and show to those that can see and one week later he was found dead: heart attack, says the certificate … however, his sister Lou said in her faxed memo to David’s wife, that he had a fall. Roughly four weeks prior David’s departure to China, he was brought to Henderson Memorial Hospital in near-dead condition caused by extreme suffocation, the happening of which is the record in his email to his wife; a shocking account, extremely disturbing too, that I have presented the both lawyers with and both had replied that David daughter, Laura Hood a.k.a. Laura Pluff has different explanation for the fire. The facts are: a) that the fire was never investigated by the police and b) that Laura set the house on fire while her father, David was fast asleep, which was the main reason for the creation of the Will, in which she is to be disinherited most prominently.<br /><br />Now we have a situation where both lawyers know about the fire “from the horse’s mouth”, that is, they have received David’s email to his soon-to-become wife, because I have sent it to both of them; there I hinted to the possibility of aiding and abetting in a possible crime investigating situation thus perverting the cause of justice: police cannot investigate something that is hidden, because deemed as a natural happening by people who not only have no training and capacity to classify the crime as it is happening but only to protect the criminals to get punished or overly punished. It could have been an accidental death, which I am inclined to believe is the case, but also a manslaughter too; but, reading all David’s emails to his wife, and listening to her what she has to say about the whole thing that David told her (the two talked every day twice via Internet and she knows a lot), and taking in account the Laura’s hatred toward her father’s wife; and in view that he made a Will a week earlier to disinheriting her … well, it makes me think that the whole thing might be warranting a thorough investigation. But the lawyers don’t. Nobody asked Mrs. Pluff to come there and say her piece.<br /><br />She must get there in order to apply for widow’s pension and veteran widow allowance anyway; thus government is actively helping the poor situation she is in by refusing to issue with a visa. And this is not all: there are three properties rented out, collecting $1,275.00 monthly, which are collected by someone there but not by its rightful and legal owner. She is the legal owner of all property, despite the Will being contested: the act of contention does not suspend her right as an owner while deliberating. The court may deliberate as long as they have to, and until the court reaches its verdict, everything stays in place and runs as usual. But, by preventing her, as the rightful owner, to run her legal affairs, they are forcing her into accepting a bankruptcy as the only legal way out; which is illegal and punishable by every law in the world that I am aware of. But later about that will be mentioned to the Texas Lawyers’ Creed too, asking them their opinion on that matter.<br /><br />* * *<br /><br />BETRAYAL<br /><br />Today is the first day of October, David, and I wish you a happy birthday. Today a child was born to become a man and a patriot, an American patriot, who, being an honest man, is naturally trusting, will be betrayed by his compatriots, fellow Americans; not by the ordinary Americans but by those who have taken an oath to serve and promote justice and the law. Unbelievable, but it is true; because you were not there they did not care to honor your Will. Those involved would try to find the justification in your “wrong choice”, because you have chosen to marry a Chinese woman; in your Will you have said it all, when you disinherited your immediate family: they did not pay a hid but show defiance instead … as if you have done something out of order by hurting them who think and act typically American, typically Western. Firstly, your daughter lit the fire in the computer room while you were fast asleep, and then she contested your Will, thus stalling the smooth continuance of the life that you started. Lawyers joined happily into this circus, knowing that there is money to be had. But, is the money the only motivator in this game? No, by the long shot not, which will be explained later on after I finish this rant with relevant Texan facts and in a Texan style? They could not that to David while he was around because of fear, especially when he had a few under his belt. Some of the testimonies reveal, as seen in the court archive, that they used to run for cover if he saw that something was out of order; in that Texan state or the state of the Texan that we talking about, all riffles would be ready, loaded, some in the cabinet and some out; he like to keep his things clean; especially his riffles. As it is now, the whole property is plundered, cleared of everything, contrary to assurance by Mr. Patterson to Mrs. Pluff, that “property is fully protected by the court order and has an administrator appointed by the court to look after it”.<br /><br />As said above, money was not the only motivator; it is more complex than that. It is deep-rooted in every American person, but denied by majority of Americans; only a small percentage of population do recognize it and battle with it, and at the same time trying to make aware their fellow Americans of the true affair that is denied but well alive and kicking under their skin. Those patriots are usually ridiculed by their fellow Americans and often punished for their heresies, especially in the south, like Texas or Louisiana. I am referring to deep-rooted hatred and plunder or exploitation of any sort. Thus depriving David’s wife of her inheritance is in their eyes justified as an act of “correcting a mistake” of their “beloved”, though heretical fellow American; she is a Chinese, after all. It is of very little or no importance that it is contrary to the letter of the Texan law; so, many of the executed orders (like selling off the possessions of David Pluff), have not been signed by the judge, as I happen to witness it when visiting the court archive. But, this is not an isolated problem that only David Pluff was confronted with, but one that is facing every single American, and the American politics; it affects the policy of every American administration, because they are depending on wars and more wars.<br /><br />US fiscal policies are those of plunder and exploitation and it is obvious that it cannot go that way forever; this financial blow of these days is just a beginning. After the WWII was clear that this cannot work, but those involved were not able to do anything about. The same is today, but things are gradually improving and soon we shall see America at her beginning: to start to work hard for her crust, and think less about plundering other nations. Even though the American people have expressed their wish not to bail out banks, trough the vote of senators, it is to expect the Senate to give in: the ever-increasing pressure of newer realities is opening their eyes to the point where they wonder if it si possible to abandon the old-fashioned style of plunder and exploitation. They know that the only way to plunder without open hostilities is the ‘free market economy’, where the only US is free to set the rules to their advantage. Once every nation start to fetch for themselves and does not want to do business with US, America will then become free too; as it is now, US economy is depending on others. Real wealth is in real sweat, one’s own sweat.<br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno.<br />2 Oct. 2008BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-82802307215881107992008-09-25T01:37:00.000-07:002008-09-25T01:51:23.578-07:00Invitation<div align="justify"><strong><span style="font-size:130%;">THE KINGDOM INVITES YOU</span><br /></strong><br />You are all invited to my kingdom, yet only few we see coming to see me; most will wait for next time to come. I am the One that has power to heal those afflicted with terrible maladies, but has chosen the highest peak to dwell; inaccessible even to the very fit and able. If you wonder about how will those sick and disabled reach me then I will tell you: only those who really want to reach me <em>will </em>reach me. Only for them I am here ... that never fail me, did not ever and will not ever.<br /><br />Here is another one of my essays posted at <a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/">http://brunohrust.blogspot.com</a> and it may come handy as one-off email; as writer of the stuff, I must know what to write and the reader must be aware what is being written. Therefore it is necessary to be selective in this regard. The very same article may come as an intriguing reading to everyone, but to achieve this will take a real genius that can be achieved through a process of thorough selection, not here in this line of public communication; in this line of communications, the very same article may be intriguing only to one part of readership and the other part might take it either as an offence to their intelligence or make them puzzled. Since one cannot predict readers’ reaction, we leave to the readers to have their choice: if they want more of that, well, they shall subscribe to our announcements and we shall advise them of our new products.<br /><br />Whatever is here, although Copyright protected as it is, it’s free for you to read and learn from it; if you feel that you can understand it without further explanation, then good luck. However, we shall endeavor to explain the stuff that we are here writing about, by fine-tuning it in specialized papers, which shall be offered to those readers that we deem ready for it. If you feel a need for more advanced discussion about the subject, or would like to attend to our seminars or participate in our cause, then send email to: <a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au">brunohrust@yahoo.com.au</a> or write to: PO Box 5014, Midland WA 6056, Australia.<br /><br />The person behind this enterprise, and the posts at <a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/">http://brunohrust.blogspot.com</a>, is a free person and the pen-name used is the free choice of that person: the writer or issuer(s) of this article choose what to reveal and to whom to reveal and what … whether their identity, size of their shoes, the number of a discarded account … whatever. Their aim is to help the reader, to break free too. So, our readers should not ask at all, they should know it all. And they will, just must be patient. It may be of some help to say that the person who writes all this stuff is a pensioner; and the helpers are pensioners too, so, one wonders how we can do it. As you can sense, pensioners have plenty of time up their sleeves, but not much to play with; some of those folks have some ace stubbornly-stuck right up there that may have got off their mind, but that is all one can expect from an old person; maybe we did in our young and naïve days play hard (and stupid, all we had …), but one learns that the trump card is never to be played first. This author fights for his rights (and yours too if you are in it!), so that some feel scared to be associated with the writer; at least one of my acquaintances has sent me an email to that effect.<br /><br />It is to say that everyone bets when ready; we are not hastening you to do anything, but to prepare you for what is already up and running since the time immemorial. We are trying to make aware of that ace and realize the importance of that ace up your sleeve, which may not necessarily be expected to find its place there but was pushed by life. Your life? Possibly, it could be; but one is not too sure and says: maybe “yes”, maybe “no”. You would never notice that ace there, because you hardly noticed the life you lived; together you lived your life for others and of others but not for you, expecting an automatic reciprocal response that never happened. They were too busy with living their lives in full to think about yours; they are those of you that you cannot recognize as yourself. If a person happens to have that ace up their sleeve and the person not ripe enough to notice it, that is if the person is a moron or too young and/or naïve, then others will notice it and play it to their advantage<br /><br />I am referring here to something that any and every person has but does not own and vice versa, what one is in possession of but has not, because of lack of awareness that would unify the person with the possession and place him or he in control of his or her possession, thus regulating the relationship between being possessed and to be possessed, within the person, which project itself universally. It is a person’s potential that is there at every person’s disposal by the very nature of the life itself; and the capability and/or capacity of utilizing this elixir of life makes a great difference, and is all and only difference. The knowledge that I bear is the ultimate gnosis; it comes from the very same source and is of the very same potential that is omnipresent and thus everywhere and in everyone; when I give it to you have to be grateful and I shall accept that but always remember: it comes ultimately from you, but was not yours because you were not aware of it; it is there dormant for eons and could finally die, and by bringing that knowledge to life I am doing that through you; only by enlightening you I am able to rescue that Knowledge for the sake of the knowledge itself.<br /><br />To be able to accomplish my mission I must clear the way for the spirit and the soul to recognize you in a special form in your special forever-changing body of mind soul and spirit, as the acceptable playground for that great game to take place once again, and the workshop and a lab where the great work and “experiment” of mine can be accomplish. Work of mine is there purposefully, which you shall understand when ready, which is an experiment with you, because you do not know and thus must rely on believing or not believing of what is to be seen; but those who have seen it already, there is no room for doubting. Needless to say that a person must be rid of every limitation and only then, being totally free, one will be able to manage the ultimate gnosis; it certainly would not make much sense to empower a power-greedy person. Power-greedy person is the one who does not know what real power is and therefore, by natural selection, is not in possession of it. Power belongs to the powerful only; those who desire power have it not.<br /><br />The same principle applies to everything and everyone: strong or weak … to whatever you can think of. Life itself produces energy and emanates from the same source that it produces; only the one who is capable to harness that energy of life is capable to run the life, to take control over it; to posses it and be its master, putting it in his or her use … together with all other participants that the life brings with itself into the great game. Thus, I am the one that deals and I am the one that knows all the cards, because they are forever in my hands, they are like marked; my hands know them all. You are in my hands too and thus not free; because you are not capable to take upon yourself the knowledge of life. Being in the hands of the enlightened one may sound comforting but does not alter the fact that you are still held captive; only the knowledge of life that I am carrying and offering to you will set you free; you cannot be really free by remaining my slave, even it is your choice.<br /><br />Freedom of choice is the choice of a free person and thus is not a privilege but the right. Only a free person has right to choose, and only as free one is able to make right choice; otherwise, one makes a choice under the circumstances. Until you are ready to break free, you have made right decision to be in good and right hands as opposed to be in the bad and wrong ones. We can utilize your service and thus make you useful member of our team and in return, by being our intern, you will gradually learn the lessons that will help you to break free and become your own master. It is necessary that you accomplish every task assigned to you consciously, applying yourself fully to the task through which you will make things happen, not I; I am only the one that helps you to do.<br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno.<br />NN-25/9/2008<br /> </div>BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-26230191424539344722008-09-20T09:53:00.000-07:002008-09-20T10:09:36.808-07:00David Pluff -- No. 1 (a serial in memoriam)<strong>David Leroy Pluff</strong>, Overton, Rusk County, Texas – No. 1<br /><br />This is opening article, to be posted in <a href="http://www.blogger.com/">www.blogger.com</a><br />IMPORTANT: when replying, quote “David Pluff-1” in the subject line<br /><br />It is about an American patriot and Viet Nam veteran, David Leroy Pluff from Overton, Rusk County, Texas, was born October 1, 1945 and died April 11, 2006. His 14.75 acre property is situated at 10680 64W State Highway in Turner Town, Overton, Rusk County, Texas. I cannot put picture into this blog but can send in email to those interested. David Pluff and Hongjiu Liao have become husband and wife on December 29, 2004 with the celebration taken place in the office in Nanning, Guangxi, China. He went back home to Texas to do business as usual and to finish his new home where he intended to bring his wife, his “China Doll” as he used to call her. In the mean time, he petitioned for his wife to bring her home to Texas, and, just in case, he made a Will in Mr. Patterson’s office, witnessed by Mr. Patterson, a lawyer and Mrs. Patterson, a law-service person herself, in which he made a clear point of disinheriting all of his children and made his wife inheriting every bit of his property, just in case … knowing that undercurrent of immense love towards Chinese nationals. I can understand, because in Australia is very much the same, but his wife certainly cannot; because he did not want to disappoint her, and she is not able to read let alone to read between the lines. The Will is registered in the office of District Court at Law, Rusk County, Texas and the case number is: 06-065P<br /><br />The Will itself is a wetness of a life within the body of a majority of contemporary Americans and soberness is its very strength from which emerges the courage of the brave that sheltered a cowardice for too long; David did say his piece between the lines to all those that can hear and show to those that can see and one week later he was found dead: heart attack, says the certificate … however, his sister Lou said in her faxed memo to David’s wife, that he had a fall. Roughly four weeks prior David’s departure to China, he was brought to Henderson Memorial Hospital in near-dead condition caused by extreme suffocation, the happening of which is the record in his email to his wife; a shocking account, extremely disturbing too, that I have presented the both lawyers with and both had replied that David daughter, Laura Hood a.k.a. Laura Pluff has different explanation for the fire. The facts are: a) that the fire was never investigated by the police and b) that Laura set the house on fire while her father, David was fast asleep, which was the main reason for the creation of the Will, in which she is to be disinherited most prominently.<br /><br />Now we have a situation where both lawyers know about the fire “from the horse’s mouth”, that is, they have received David’s email to his soon-to-become wife, because I have sent it to both of them; there I hinted to the possibility of aiding and abetting in a possible crime investigating situation thus perverting the cause of justice: police cannot investigate something that is hidden, because deemed as a natural happening by people who not only have no training and capacity to classify the crime as it is happening but only to protect the criminals to get punished or overly punished. It could have been an accidental death, which I am inclined to believe is the case, but also a manslaughter too; but, reading all David’s emails to his wife, and listening to her what she has to say about the whole thing that David told her (the two talked every day twice via Internet and she knows a lot), and taking in account the Laura’s hatred toward her father’s wife; and in view that he made a Will a week earlier to disinheriting her … well, it makes me think that the whole thing might be warranting a thorough investigation. But the lawyers don’t. Nobody asked Mrs. Pluff to come there and say her piece.<br /><br />She must get there in order to apply for widow’s pension and veteran widow allowance anyway; thus government is actively helping the poor situation she is in by refusing to issue with a visa. And this is not all: there are three properties rented out, collecting $1,275.00 monthly, which are collected by someone there but not by its rightful and legal owner. She is the legal owner of all property, despite the Will being contested: the act of contention does not suspend her right as an owner while deliberating. The court may deliberate as long as they have to, and until the court reaches its verdict, everything stays in place and runs as usual. But, by preventing her, as the rightful owner, to run her legal affairs, they are forcing her into accepting a bankruptcy as the only legal way out; which is illegal and punishable by every law in the world that I am aware of. But later about that will be mentioned to the Texas Lawyers’ Creed too, asking them their opinion on that matter.<br /><br />Later more about this publicly when the court case is over; I intend to write a book about that story, because is both fascinating and incredible. Until then you can write and get the story privately and insert “David Pluff” in subject line. Needless to say that we will have to spend a lot of money, apart from the $6,000.00 paid to a lawyer I hired in Henderson, Texas on behalf of Mrs. Hongjiu Liao-Pluff; so, every donation will be received with deep gratitude and appreciation. Add to it the uncertainty about that lawyer, because we cannot be sure about his wellbeing; he did not write to us, neither to Mrs. Pluff nor to me, for months, after so many emails begging him to say something. Before, when a court was due, a lady-lawyer suddenly got pregnant and had to have maternity leave and that has stalled the case; I and Mrs. Pluff did extend our good wishes and hopes that the baby is healthy etc. It’s a boy, sort of, without being too chauvinistic. Better not here too much; e-mail me instead. Documentation is meant to be presented in the book, when ready, or in private emails.<br /><br />If there is somebody or a company that would be willing to lend us a bigger amount of money, big enough that would see us through all this business without much hassle, I could arrange the transaction to be made via my son’s company account; your company gives to my son’s company and later, when we sail in calm waters your company gets the money back with interest. However, we are not beggars and intend to return with our blessing every donation, big or small, after accomplishment of the intended business in the USA. Thus, what we call donation is actually the money that you lend to us with no specific terms; of course, if you still nurture a hope that the honesty and human dignity is still alive and kicking. I do not want to sound like a beggar but am just nudging you: try, try with a small dose and see how it goes.<br /><br />Did I forget to mention anything? If I did not mention now, there is still time to tell the rest of the story to all the folks that are interested in and would like to know it badly. The worst can happen to someone is that he is simply forgotten. Note: I did not use term they or he/she, but just he. And he knows why that is so: he forgot me here and now and I shall forget him there and then, in my Kingdom forever. Worst could happen to a man if he loses the purpose of life, because the purpose for life comes in question.<br /><br />In conclusion of this and every section of this series I appeal to every reader for help with:<br />a) Material information about David Pluff<br />b) financial help that a reader can afford<br />c) assistance on US soil, mainly in Tyler or Henderson area<br />d) organizing the business, computer and Internet expert needed<br /><br />Points A and B: Materials, as well as cheques and/or money orders, can be sent to address: URBI ET ORBI, PO Box 5014, Midland WA 6056, Australia and all electronically transmittable can be emailed to: <a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au">brunohrust@yahoo.com.au</a> and point C means to help me or me and Mrs. Pluff when there in the area in finding accommodation, addresses, telephone numbers and/or email addresses of the required offices and other places, as well as in finding some sort of transport: hiring or buying a cheap vehicle, or maybe borrowing one. And D applies to some good person in Australia or abroad, a person that is a real expert in computers and is willing to help me with a peace of an expert advice when I need it.<br /><br />What follows is a short email to a person that I try to explain things over and over having developed a feeling that the walls would understand easier and probably do if they can hear; so, sometimes I get pissed off. So, forgive me folks if you feel that I turned into Shiva.<br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno<br />21 September, 2008<br /><br />==== extracts from an e-mail that touches the subje3ct above ====<br /><br />Knowing your way of reckoning, I am not at ease while writing this note to you; but I must remind you that, even though love is omni-present and ever-present and even though every person needs it and desire it, it is not applicable to every person. Even if a person deserves to be loved it does not automatically mean that the rewards are waiting already; they may be coming very slowly, or stuck somewhere on the way to their destination, stuck forever.<br /><br />This memo regards your property in Texas; the whole business of contesting your late husband’s Will has turned into a comedy at your expense, of course. That is why Mr. Patterson assured you that the property is under the protection of the court and has an administrator appointed by the court that looks after it … and you need not to come there. At the same time the US consulate in Guangzhou has refused to issue you with a visa, fearing that you may extend your stay in USA, knowing that you have your legal rights for widow’s pension, which you can apply only on the US soil, not from China.<br /><br />The only way to get it is not to relay on their justice, but to go there and get it; of course, if you have no other means to get there and take it, then you have no choice but relay on their justice, which means, relay forever. Their justice or their love, or whatever is there is not yours. Like love that is not necessarily based on passion or/and sacrifice, their justice may have nothing to do with their, or anyone else’s law, and still be operational in domains far away from your understanding. There are many legal ways to get there and do your business legally. Of course, that requires money that you have not; they are aware of it and therefore, reckon with the case to be long and expensive: they are not worried because only the rent of three rented properties brings in $1,275.00 per month.<br /><br />By now it is clear that you cannot get there without being detected, because you are now on record at their embassy in Beijing and the consulate in Guangzhou; so, even if you could gather money for travel, they are not likely to issue you with a visa … and if you try at some other consulate, you must declare that you have made an application in the past and was declined.<br /><br />Now we will wait for reply from Beijing – and wait and wait, endlessly wait. And we have no time, we have no money either, because of waiting endlessly for something to happen that we have not put in motion yet; what the others will ever do for you (or us) is very limited in nature and fits only into your brain but not into reality.<br /><br />I have a definite plan of action, which, sadly enough, I am not able to disclose to you. If I would, it would become our plan and thus doomed to failure; simply because you do not understand western way of thinking – and will never understand due to your resistance to learning: as one would say, to old for new tricks.<br /><br />======<br /><br />Thank you for your time; I sincerely hope that you enjoyed and do feel rewarded.<br />I would appreciate if you recommend me to your friends and tell them to visit: <a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/">http://brunohrust.blogspot.com</a><br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno.<br />21 September, 2008 01:07BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-70472957180933072622008-09-19T01:53:00.000-07:002008-09-19T07:43:14.859-07:00What We Know We Do Not Say<div align="justify">It seems laughable that I let you going so far and for so long (over 25 months now) with your lies, but it stands for a reason: some lies surfaced as such later, so I could not do much about them but to watch their effect in a new development they create finding themselves, usually unfamiliar at first but getting used to its creation as the time passes; and some lies I watched in their development for the sake of closer analysis, that is for the sake of intellect-training exercises; and with some of them I was going along just from sheer curiosity. Most importantly, my mission is that what holds me here, and it is as complicated as the life that I am living: when I find the Truth then I shall find my true self. It is actually not a woman, not a beauty … nor elegance that I am instilling in you trying to find the grace that will crown my life; one does not need to make such an effort, covering thousands of miles for a woman that can find in every neighbourhood. More likely, it is the Truth that I am after, which is accessible to those more patient and persistent ones, those few “lucky ones”.<br /><br />I would like to say something about the use and abuse of any computer: be it your own PC, somebody else’s PC, company’s PC or government PC. A use of the PC (computer, not calculator!) can be regarded both as authorized and unauthorised, which depends on the outcome of the use and its result, but any abuse is strictly unauthorized in its effect and by its affect. By leaving my PC unguarded, I am leaving my computer open for use or abuse, which is left solely at discretion to user’s conscience if there is any, but with that act I only authorize you for using of my PC. If you make the same slip three times in six weeks of letting me notice the same thing, the I gather that there is no intelligence to which one could appeal; and now I see that there is no conscience either.<br /><br />In order to be able to use a PC, the user must be basically an intelligent person, but not necessarily conscientious; usually the computer users are very intelligent people, which can easily cause erosion of their conscience. It is natural cause and effect cycle where the intelligence overpowers the conscience, which, now defeated, takes refuge in justification that the mind is all-powerful and thus all-right. Here are the simple mechanisms of action of the heart disabled, those telling you that what is not good for you is not good for others too … and the mind has its way: good is only if is good for me. Use everything as it is your own and treat it as your own: if you do not like somebody to remove your stuff, then do not do it to anybody else; and what ever you do with my PC, be ready to find it done with yours and do not complain about.<br /><br />Thus removing, deleting, forwarding or tempering with any file without the owner being aware of it, constitutes an unauthorized use of PC; and even more than that, every moron can tell, it is a criminal offence punishable by law, and that is the very reason that every moron will try hard to hide their unauthorised activities. Because I do not, by locking up my PC, hide my activities and, because I do not make a computerising synchronisation between my thinking, saying and doing, I am at ease to share my secrets with my close friends; because there is everything coded in a way and one must speak the number of languages that I speak, have the same friends from his/her youth days that I have, and many other factors to include in order to make any sense of my stuff there. Bit by bit, you will find less and less there that may interest you; until all … is gone (until all trust is gone). I say it loud and clear that I never think only one way and hardly ever say what I really think; and as for doing, always I do it my way.</div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify">Yes, I do it my way. The computer worries me little if any at all: it will get fixed today or tomorrow, or any other day; there are two spare ones that I have, and many more shall be bought for that matter. I will buy them and trade them, as we do with all light things … and persons. Spies, thieves, traitors and whores have a price but no value; we value those things and or persons that we can trust. A person with honour burries his dog, or horse, or a trusted friend, but never sells them; and those with no honour sell them on the markets to those forever-hungry beggary customers. Thus the one that really matters we never do speak of.<br /><br />My next email (which will be also published in my blog) shall be very educational in nature, about western men and how they are treated by women in general, so do not forget to express your interest if you want to it to be sent to your email; and please do not forget to include me into your browser, or to check your spam box.<br /><br />Regards,<br />Bruno.<br />19/9/2008</div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify">E-mail: <a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au">brunohrust@yahoo.com.au</a><br />Blogs: <a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/">http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/</a><br />PayPal account: <a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au">brunohrust@yahoo.com.au</a> if this is not correct, try <a href="mailto:brunohrust@gmail.com">brunohrust@gmail.com</a><br /><br />P.S.: One word and everyone should know what this means: I am a pensioner with very inconsistent payments (Centrelink would always find some excuse to cut off my pension, until I get it back), so every time I am being sabotaged in any way (and there are the volumes to be written about), it drains me financially; at the same time I have my project that I support with every last cent. Recently my car, which I left at friend's place in Perth, was stolen by someone living there and was driven to Broome (later will be said more about; an incredible story that now involves me too). Too heavy onus is on my shoulders. Therefore I have opened a PayPal account to make more convenient to other people if they want to help my projects.<br /></div><div align="justify">============</div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify"><strong>With this and every blog:</strong> I sincerely hope that these blogs will be read buy intelligent people as well ... though there is to expect that not every person will enjoy the read. Furthermore, it is written for the general public and as such is free of charge. However, we do engage in projects and ideas that are rather classified in nature and therefore cannot be published publicly or given free of charge. These projects consist of seminars to selected few; eye to eye contacts; classified letters, books or emails. To get closer to the core an intelligent person will know what to do.</div><div align="justify"></div><div align="justify">If I tell that in relity there is nothing unexplainable, that even thought is of material substance(s) and that everything has its root(s) in Nothing, and that from that, Nothing, every creation comes to life alive, and to light allight ... very few are there who would enjoy my thought. But, they are out there and we are searching for each other. Do you know that everything exist in the state of nonexistence, in a state of dormant reality.</div><div align="justify"></div>BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.comtag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4969952750512900321.post-76911954171779167642008-07-01T04:41:00.000-07:002008-07-01T05:38:23.819-07:00Newsletter about Social Security matters<div align="center"><span style="font-family:times new roman;"><span style="font-size:180%;"><strong>URBI ET ORBI<br /></strong></span></span><a href="mailto:brunohrust@yahoo.com.au">brunohrust@yahoo.com.au</a><br />Copyright © 2008</div><div align="justify"><br />It shall appear in the next issue of our Newsletter. Contributions of any kind are invited. To learn or earn more, please contact us; printers, distributors and marketers are invited to contact us. We have something and want to share; ready for business<br /><br />Letter to Centrelink and Australian government<br /><br />30 / 6 / 2008<br /><br />Re: 603 026 910H / Q002 / xu2/complex assess<br /><br />Dear Sir / Madam,<br /><br />Although I am referring to your letter dated 18 June 2008 and, therefore, will concentrate exclusively on your demand, this letter is just another one about my ongoing and never-ending plight with Centrelink. Therefore, it is addressed to Centrelink (a private, not necessarily Australian agency, hired by Australian government, to replace an official go­vern­mental department, DSS), as well as to the Australian government too; to the Prime Minister of Australia. It is also directed to the Australian public and to the whole world in general, that is URBI ET ORBI. The foreign diplomats may appreciate being informed too. More on the subject can be found, as well as the answers to many questions, by vi­si­t­ing <a href="http://brunohrust.blogspot.com/">http://brunohrust.blogspot.com</a> where this letter shall show up as well. I shall en­de­a­vor to be concise and stick to the “point of your excuse”, that is to my legal connection to HRVAT Pty. Ltd., a company of which I am director and a sole shareholder.<br /><br />Before I touch the point that you want me to touch, let me tell you about the path that Nazis trod to bring them to power in 1933; they used exactly the same methods that many used before they did, and after they did. You are using the same sort of tactics as they did, and I shall present it to you:<br />Nazis used blackmail and intimidation, and Centrelink is using the same;<br />Nazis exerted pressure on government to promulgate laws that gives them rights to do whatever they find fit, arrests, phone taping etc. and the same Centrelink does and more. In her letter of mid-2004 Ms. N. Blake said that Centrelink can garnishee my bank account without a court order. I am wondering if that is the same lady, Ms. N. Blake, who sat on tribunal when I have appealed last time? The rules say that the person to hear my case must be the one who has not been in contact with the customer’s case before;<br />Nazis forced the government to promulgate laws that cover their activities (atrocities in the case of Nazis) as they were necessary actions; the same does Centrelink;<br />Nazis have laid down their conditions that would give them total power to their legally elected and constitutional government, which the government, in lack of any choice considering the situation, finally accepted and gave the Nazis (that at that time still have not been a fully formed political party, just ideologically orientated mob), unconditional power, exactly like Centrelink operates in regards with the Australian government. The whole nation took the blame and suffered: government did not have choice and could not provide a leadership to people; as a matter of fact, the German government at the time did not have their own parties to lead. The same is with Australian governments that have their political following: it is not the same to lead a political party that is united in one set of beliefs or to lead the nation that is scattered among many beliefs and thus disunited; for that reason, any Australian party as well as an independent political candidate, will tend to take offered crutch by any organization that is able to sweet-talk them into taking on governmental duties, thus fall prey, risking its own integrity and a reason to in that position. There are more similarities than I could mention in this letter, but maybe some other time. One can find this by reading a really nice book: Defying Hitler by Sebastian Haffner; Weidenfeld & Nicolson, London.<br /><br />NOTE: I am neither suggesting here that there is any kind of conspiracy that we know as such at work nor that there are traitors amongst us who are aware of it; I am trying to point out here that no thought and no idea would ever presented to anyone in its finality. There is no end to anything presented in this reality and it must be visualized, to serve as a form of guidance. Therefore, ramifications open spontaneously and they could be used and abused. This is a conspiracy of a third kind; one that we all are involved in without being aware of it. I shall try to explain it in a simple way; but again, I will not say it all. Idea that is totally unknown to us was sawn and left to us, to breed and bear the fruit; and, because we know nothing about its beginning, we are not able visualize its end and tackle its ramifications. We all are targets and potential victims now, and those amongst us who have succumbed are real victims, mainly because in the process of achieving something unbeknown to them, they have been made into tools in the hand of the unknown sewer.<br /><br />Herewith I am challenging Centrelink and its power; therefore I one of their customers who does not accept Centrelink’s arbitration as the judgment of the one who is qualified to bring such a judgment down that I would respect; Centrelink is not governmental department that cares about its citizens’ welfare, but cares about its own profit as any other company that is profit-driven. Before, DSS was different and notably an Australian governmental department: Centrelink is not. Therefore I would suggest that Centrelink and I meet in court of law. If Centrelink has such power already that would influence the judges decision in any way, than be it so; I shall accept it as such.<br /><br />Now I shall quote your letter dated 18 June 2008; quote is in italic.<br /><br /><em>We are writing to ask more information to help us to make the right decision about your Disability Support Pension. Further to the private company HRVAT Pty Ltd. Would you please provide the following: A copy of the last available company tax return and full financial statements (ie profit & loss statement, balance sheet, depreciation schedule and notes) Please mail the information we have requested to this office or take it to your nearest Centrelink Customer Service Centre. If you would like any original documents returned to you, let us know so we can return them by registered mail. If you have any questions or would like more information or you are unable to provide the requested documents please call us on the number shown at the top of this letter. You need to contact us or give us the documents within 14 days from the day you receive this letter to avoid your Disability Support Pension being stopped. Yours sincerely, JM Hearne, Complex Assessment Officer, Centrelink.<br /></em><br />We, Centrelink and I, have already establish that I, as a director of a company, regardless of status whether non-paid or paid office holder of any company, am not able to “provide you” or divulge any inside information about the company; the only exception my be considered as legal if the particular information is required by a court; if any office holder of any company gives an inside information, he/she has committed a crime and is liable for prosecution, regardless of the fact that the office holder was forced to divulge the information. You are committing a crime by using treats of stopping my pension (as shown above, Nazis had used similar tactics), but, as long I am able resist and have some back-bone left, it does not give me any legal or moral right to succumb to Centrelink’s treats. One who succumbs to any unjust force is on his or her way to learn justifying, the art of justify ones deeds. You may find excuses handy, but by sticking to the law one has no need for excuses.<br /><br />However, if you think that you have right to ask anything, you are most welcome to challenge my stance in Australian court of law. The same rules apply to you as they did to me when your tribunal advised me to go to court, when the case was totally muddled up by too many useless hearings; To pay court $5,000.00 in advance, which cannot be returned and, all the bills must be paid by the party that has lost the case, that is, the party that did not win. You are most welcome to invite me there; I am accepting your invitation with enthusiasm and pleasure. But do not go low using dirty tricks of the early last century. Now, remember this: every time you make mistake and my pension does not hit my bank account on time, Centrelink owes me $1,000.00 per each day in interest only. If the Australian government support inadequacies of Centrelink, then the government is welcomed to pay for the damages that Centrelink has done on their behalf. Remember again: if Centrelink has any question of any description, there is a court of law. As a law abiding person one does not fear of the justice; but injustice is already done many times over that it is already time that we hear what the court would have to say.<br /><br />Now, the ball is in your court: you can stop my pension, because MY MONEY is in your possession and it is practically not my money, not my pension, but yours, which I have to earn first, to qualify, regardless of the fact that I am already qualified for it, and the pension was lawfully and legally granted to me. And tell me: who are you to dispute the law of yesteryears: the law may have been amended many times, but never suspended. Never yet, until almighty Centrelink came and put their foot on it. I never forget how I was placed under surveillance, which came to nothing. Why it did come to nothing? –Yea, because it proved being illegal operation, reserved only for spies and subversive elements, as enemies of the state or social order; thus it could not be found any justification for it in trying to rob a pensioner, or pensioners, of their livelihood. And, since we are talking now about spies, I personally would not be surprised that amongst Centrelink are active secret services like Mossad, CIA, to mention just few; in fact it would surprise me if there would not be any of them. Only that much about my trust in Centrelink.<br /><br />There we are: is my pension legally granted to me, by Australian government, or I am “privileged to receive payments from some unknown quantity called Centrelink, as an advance for some favors in a way of intelligence, information and alike? If the second be the case then I must say right now that I shall never accept that; I shall never knowingly nor willingly return their “favors”. In view of this that I have just mentioned above, I feel that it would be foolish of me to place my hope in future with Centrelink; so, it is prudent to find a way to prevent the plunder of one’s own person. They are actually robbing me of government funds that are not only granted, but also entrusted to me, to make me live very long life; so I shall live, life-long, and live happily without thinking about Centrelink. And you know what: I was never terrorized by any known terrorists that we see on TV, but was, and still am terrorized by those hidden ones behind the counter, the local ones. If we do study the terrorism in the world, then we shall see that it is there as a reaction to the deeds or misdeeds of governments that blindly pursuing unacceptable and thus out-dated policies that are denying or suppressing the basic human rights of individuals and/or whole nations. I am not just talking hot air, because I too, am never telling the final thought as first, and as second, I might not even think about further, for whatever reason it my be: do not bother; do not have time; find it too futile to present, because of taking a view that people would or could not understand etc.<br /><br />My medical and pharmaceutical entitlements are not restored yet, from the last time the Centrelink has stopped my pension; suffering, suffering … When you stop one’s pension, you are required to issue the person a card, which clearly indicates that the person not receiving a pension, so one can use it as proof of a social status and income; so that person is not required to buy a round but rather be excused as one who was just unlucky enough and meet robbers. In short: to equip the lucky person with necessary tools, which in turn shall enable the person to make decent living, by begging in front of the doors of foreign diplomats, media houses and the like. And, what I would like to do is, to set up a computer program which the moment the pension does not hit the bank, automatically dispatches the messages all over the world. May god send me a good soul with that sort of knowledge one day if necessary.<br /><br />Now I shall write down the minimum effort of what exactly I do expect of any patriot of the humankind in this world, be it a president of a state or country or an ordinary citizen, young or old, sick or healthy; because the problem is not only of Australia but of the whole world. With this gesture, of meeting my expectations of producing that effort, every patriot involved will show awareness that warrants a hope for the better future of the whole world. I expect everybody to spread this letter in its entirety, without making any change to it, in whichever way the person finds it most convenient.<br /><br />Regards,<br />(603 026 910H)<br />Identical copies sent to:<br />Prime Minister’s Office, Canberra<br />Centrelink, Midland office<br />URBI ET ORBI (with name suppressed)<br />Emailed via the Internet to practically everyone, known or unknown.</div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify">P.S.: If anyone wants to help us out with a donation, here below are our account details for electronic transfer of the funds. We shall gratefully accept every donation and thank the donor due fully.</div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify">Bank: Westpac; West Perth, Western Australia</div><div align="justify">Branch: 036011</div><div align="justify">Account number: 369051</div><div align="justify">Account name: URBI ET ORBI</div><div align="justify"> </div><div align="justify">Editor.</div><div align="justify"> </div>BRUNO HRUSThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/09675956911832457541noreply@blogger.com